Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
book_n	apostle_n	authority_n	church_n	1,814	5	4.2729	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A52807	A compleat history and mystery of the Old and New Testament logically discust and theologically improved : in four volumes ... the like undertaking (in such a manner and method) being never by any author attempted before : yet this is now approved and commended by grave divines, &c. / by Christopher Ness ...	Ness, Christopher, 1621-1705.	1696 (1696)	Wing N449; ESTC R40047	3,259,554	1,966

by_o authority_n take_v from_o thence_o it_o seem_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o jesuit_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o write_v how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v antiquate_v and_o not_o concern_v we_o as_o some_o jesuited_a enthusiast_n say_v in_o our_o day_n prefer_v their_o own_o fantastic_a revelation_n above_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o both_o testament_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o must_v rather_o be_v of_o godly_a josiah_n mind_n who_o say_v concern_v moses_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o that_o moses_n write_v for_o we_o 2_o kin._n 22.13_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o and_o order_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o this_o book_n good_a josiah_n reckon_v do_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o fear_v that_o great_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hearken_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v as_o he_o say_v concern_v we_o reckon_v aright_o that_o general_a direction_n record_v in_o god_n word_n do_v infallible_o concern_v all_o age_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o or_o likewise_o of_o bless_a stephen_n mind_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v those_o oracle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n after_o moses_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o learning_n for_o paul_n learning_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o fame_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o learning_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o high_a attainment_n and_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v disannul_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n from_o that_o time_n for_o many_o year_n until_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v write_v but_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v for_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o child_n and_o wherein_o paul_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n childhood_n none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n fellowship_n before_o any_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n be_v publish_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o this_o be_v write_v after_o timothy_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o paul_n for_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o must_v be_v before_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n company_n before_o paul_n preach_v there_o for_o the_o former_a be_v do_v act_v 16.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a not_o till_o afterward_o act_v 17.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o first_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v when_o timothy_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o receive_v into_o paul_n society_n see_v lightfoot_n harmony_n and_o chronology_n for_o this_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v train_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n testimony_n of_o those_o very_a scripture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v truth_n to_o convince_v error_n to_o reprove_v vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n v._o 15_o 16._o the_o consequence_n than_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o obsolete_a and_o cancel_a bond_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o a_o canon_n the_o six_o argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n write_v they_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o their_o write_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o then_o without_o all_o controversy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n or_o divine_a doctrine_n find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n breathe_v in_o both_o testament_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v this_o one_o spirit_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o both_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o lead_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v nb._n 1_o to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o stiffnecked_n jew_n for_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n act._n 7.51_o let_v none_o now_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n 3._o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n contrary_a product_n must_v proceed_v from_o contrary_a principle_n the_o seven_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o bless_a use_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a than_o they_o who_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o unprofitable_a be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o edification_n and_o be_v friend_n to_o error_n vice_n and_o sinful_a folly_n all_o which_o three_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v disappoint_v by_o those_o scripture_n convince_a error_n reprove_v vice_n and_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v also_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o do_v dictate_v and_o indite_v they_o there_o be_v blasphemous_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a word_n ezek._n 20.27_o now_o to_o blaspheme_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o at_o least_o border_n near_a upon_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o that_o opinion_n of_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o very_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o hurtful_a to_o man_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a opinion_n it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o hellborn_a the_o eight_o argument_n if_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o personal_a thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a from_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o speak_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v clear_a also_o mark_v well_o paul_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o not_o two_o but_o one_o only_a foundation_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n nor_o indeed_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v unless_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o both_o such_o as_o remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v ere_o long_o make_v as_o little_a matter_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o regard_v any_o write_a word_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o

more_o solid_a reason_n of_o their_o die_v within_o that_o term_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n be_v very_o short_a and_o not_o a_o day_n but_o a_o magnum_fw-la nihil_fw-la my_o age_n say_v david_n my_o world_n heb._n that_o be_v my_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o psal_n 39.5_o punctum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o puncto_fw-la minus_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o point_n and_o less_o than_o a_o point_n so_o though_o never_o so_o long_o yet_o far_o off_o from_o perfection_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n that_o the_o long_a liver_n have_v on_o earth_n compare_v with_o eternity_n in_o heaven_n the_o phrase_n and_o he_o die_v be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n to_o show_v how_o unalterable_a be_v that_o grand_a stature_n of_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o so_o that_o the_o young_a and_o strong_a shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o their_o mortality_n learn_v to_o die_v daily_o as_o paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 15.31_o and_o to_o make_v death_n familiar_a to_o we_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n for_o as_o young_a as_o we_o and_o as_o strong_a as_o we_o do_v daily_o drop_v down_o into_o the_o dust_n the_o proverb_n say_v assoon_o go_v the_o lamb_n skin_n to_o the_o market_n as_o that_o of_o the_o old_a sheep_n it_o be_v a_o witty_a and_o yet_o a_o worthy_a say_n that_o while_o death_n be_v but_o a_o young_a archer_n new_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o unexperienced_a he_o can_v not_o hit_v the_o mark_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o primitive_a patriarch_n most_o of_o the_o ten_o live_v nine_o hundred_o year_n why_o death_n then_o can_v not_o hit_v they_o with_o his_o kill_v dart_v any_o soon_o but_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o better_a marksman_n and_o can_v strike_v down_o right_o dead_a within_o the_o term_n of_o one_o hundred_o nay_o at_o seventy_o year_n psal_n 90.10_o which_o number_n be_v there_o state_v as_o the_o term_n of_o man_n life_n few_o exceed_v it_o and_o few_o attain_v to_o it_o as_o man_n wickedness_n increase_v so_o the_o length_n of_o their_o life_n decrease_v even_o in_o mose_n time_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o that_o 90th_o psalm_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v yea_o death_n learn_v to_o hit_v the_o mark_n soon_o now_o for_o man_n life_n be_v daily_o shorten_v and_o generation_n be_v fast_o justle_v out_o of_o their_o being_n to_o give_v place_n for_o other_o eccles_n 1.4_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n still_o stand_v in_o its_o place_n while_o the_o actor_n upon_o it_o be_v often_o change_v that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v come_v the_o soon_o to_o its_o end_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o singular_a example_n of_o a_o long_a life_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o more_o die_v before_o they_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a since_o death_n become_v such_o a_o cunning_a archer_n than_o there_o be_v that_o live_v above_o sixty_o yea_o some_o of_o mankind_n there_o be_v who_o death_n send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o life_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o world_n who_o short_a passage_n be_v ab_fw-la utero_fw-la ad_fw-la urnam_fw-la from_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a inter-space_n betwixt_o their_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o tomb_n live_v in_o the_o former_a but_o dead_a in_o the_o latter_a beside_o how_o many_o die_n in_o their_o youth_n while_o their_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o marrow_n and_o their_o vein_n full_a of_o blood_n they_o perish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o way_n psal_n 2.12_o like_o the_o jay_n prune_v herself_o on_o the_o tree_n death_n shoot_v his_o arrow_n and_o down_o they_o tumble_v while_o they_o hope_v in_o themselves_o to_o see_v many_o fair_a summer_n the_o four_o circumstance_n concern_v enoch_n appearance_n be_v the_o function_n capacity_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o appear_v this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o public_a as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n or_o will._n 2._o private_a as_o a_o professor_n and_o a_o practiser_n of_o godliness_n both_o in_o the_o form_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o quality_n both_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o a_o preacher_n both_o be_v public_a function_n 1._o of_o a_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n judas_n express_o mention_v enoch_n prophecy_n judes'_v ep._n v._n 14_o 15._o how_o judas_n come_v to_o this_o be_v uncertain_a there_o be_v two_o opinion_n concern_v it_o the_o 1._o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n judas_n have_v these_o two_o verse_n out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n whereof_o origen_n tertullian_n jerom_n augustin_n bede_n etc._n etc._n make_v mention_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o book_n call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o the_o doubt_n lie_v 1._o whether_o enoch_n be_v its_o author_n or_o 2._o whether_o judas_n quote_v those_o his_o two_o verse_n out_o of_o that_o book_n consider_v 1._o because_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n either_o moses_n samuel_n or_o those_o after_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n quote_v any_o such_o book_n as_o those_o of_o moses_n be_v by_o after-prophet_n 2._o because_o no_o such_o book_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v keep_v either_o in_o moses_n tabernacle_n or_o in_o solomon_n temple_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o because_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n have_v no_o such_o book_n among_o all_o their_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n 4._o because_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o book_n moses_n can_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o see_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a patriarch_n from_o adam_n to_o himself_o be_v so_o distinct_o reveal_v to_o he_o and_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n in_o a_o true_a be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o will_v have_v mention_v it_o as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n especial_o in_o his_o history_n of_o enoch_n 5._o because_o if_o enoch_n have_v indeed_o write_v such_o a_o book_n then_o moses_n have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n which_o all_o learned_a author_n both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a do_v acknowledge_v and_o which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n begin_v at_o moses_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luk._n 24.27_o do_v import_n for_o have_v enoch_n write_v a_o book_n before_o moses_n christ_n will_v have_v begin_v at_o enoch_n and_o not_o at_o moses_n 6._o because_o neither_o philo_n nor_o josephus_n then_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o book_n of_o enoch_n now_o they_o both_o be_v curious_a observer_n and_o careful_a preserver_n of_o all_o memorable_a monument_n will_v undoubted_o have_v discover_v such_o a_o precious_a treasure_n as_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o high_o value_v both_o for_o the_o reverend_a antiquity_n and_o eminent_a piety_n of_o the_o author_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o sublime_a excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v indeed_o other_o various_a sentiment_n about_o this_o enoch_n prophecy_n some_o say_v he_o write_v it_o upon_o pillar_n of_o stone_n or_o brick_n that_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o grand_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o foresee_v by_o water_n and_o by_o fire_n may_v destroy_v it_o other_o say_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v lose_v as_o many_o other_o book_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21.14_o the_o book_n of_o jashar_n josh_n 10.13_o with_o many_o other_o of_o nathan_n semeiah_n gad_n ahiah_n haddo_n hanani_n etc._n etc._n name_v in_o the_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n other_o say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v preserve_v in_o noah_n ark_n from_o the_o flood_n or_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v yet_o be_v it_o restore_v by_o noah_n thereunto_o inspire_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n but_o all_o those_o be_v uncertain_a conjecture_n have_v no_o confirmation_n from_o scripture_n yea_o rather_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o it_o as_o it_o make_v moses_n the_o first_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n herewithal_o these_o follow_a consideration_n introduce_v the_o second_o opinion_n be_v worth_a due_a observation_n as_o 1._o

though_o many_o book_n as_o all_o those_o forename_a be_v lose_v yet_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o entire_a have_v be_v a_o stand_a divine_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o enoch_n prophesy_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o write_v what_o he_o prophesy_v he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v write_v as_o if_o he_o be_v quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o apostle_n jude_n time_n a_o book_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n but_o mix_v with_o it_o many_o forge_a fable_n yet_o judas_n have_v a_o peculiar_a particular_a revelation_n that_o this_o special_a prophecy_n cite_v by_o that_o author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n enoch_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n no_o where_o mention_v but_o in_o his_o verse_n 9_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o he_o may_v have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o that_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n strict_o take_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a notion_n do_v signify_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o he_o certain_o do_v in_o name_v his_o son_n methuselah_n which_o signify_v he_o die_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_o do_v foreshow_v thereby_o that_o the_o lease_n of_o that_o wicked_a old_a world_n be_v only_o the_o term_n or_o time_n of_o his_o son_n life_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o son_n head_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o flood_n come_v like_o a_o dart_n cast_v by_o a_o divine_a have_v 5._o that_o judas_n have_v enoch_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n most_o probable_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o forefather_n which_o be_v the_o 2d_o of_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a opinion_n how_o the_o apostle_n come_v by_o it_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o book_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n down_o to_o that_o time_n and_o so_o apply_v he_o that_o prophecy_n to_o the_o gnostic_n or_o loose-coat_n of_o his_o day_n intimate_v that_o the_o like_a sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n thus_o he_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n than_o sensualist_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19_o from_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o from_o their_o own_o testimony_n 6._o suppose_v judas_n do_v cite_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o general_o receive_v tradition_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o render_v this_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o some_o will_v hence_o have_v it_o no_o better_a than_o apocryphal_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n and_o several_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v be_v apocryphal_a also_o see_v many_o such_o quotation_n be_v make_v in_o they_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o sacred_a writ_n to_o interlace_v some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n or_o history_n as_o 1._o in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o magician_n make_v against_o moses_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o name_n yet_o paul_n undertake_v to_o name_v they_o james_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o which_o he_o take_v up_o from_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n yea_o apuleius_n and_o other_o history_n describe_v the_o contest_v speak_v of_o those_o two_o famous_a magician_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n quote_v three_o sentence_n out_o of_o profane_a poet_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o epistle_n apocryphal_a that_o indeed_o it_o make_v those_o say_n of_o heathen_a man_n to_o become_v canonical_a scripture_n 2._o david_n in_o his_o psal_n 105.18_o tell_v we_o how_o joseph_n foot_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fetter_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n whereof_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o joseph_n imprisonment_n gen._n 39.20_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n apocryphal_a the_o same_o 3._o may_v be_v say_v touch_v moses_n quake_v heb._n 12.21_o 4._o touch_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n follow_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o touch_v jacob_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o yet_o be_v all_o canonical_a 7._o although_o judas_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n only_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_a of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o foolish_a tradition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n necessary_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o popish_a objection_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o no_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o no_o book_n no_o scripture_n no_o say_v or_o sentence_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v luke_n 1.70_o do_v inspire_v judas_n also_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o he_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o enoch_n prophecy_n this_o the_o romanist_n may_v nor_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n be_v though_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v to_o that_o time_n but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n judas_n to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v there_o make_v authentic_a and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n the_o four_o answer_n be_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v only_o by_o tradition_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o this_o can_v palliate_v those_o romish_a tradition_n which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o enoch_n prophesy_v so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o equal_a friar_n dream_n with_o holy_a scripture_n though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o 2._o if_o enoch_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o moses_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a preacher_n as_o he_o have_v his_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o that_o wicked_a world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 14.3_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o thus_o enoch_n be_v undoubted_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o noah_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o thunder_a out_o direful_a threaten_n to_o the_o old_a impenitent_a wicked_a world_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v those_o two_o verse_n v._o 14_o and_o 15._o in_o judes_n epistle_n for_o that_o apostle_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o that_o profane_a people_n to_o who_o enoch_n preach_v gather_v thence_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o be_v dreadful_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n unquestionable_o enoch_n preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o judas_n one_o of_o god_n penman_n sanctify_v his_o sermon_n and_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o licentious_a time_n for_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n hence_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n 2._o the_o like_a threaten_n be_v

the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o isa_n 33.22_o while_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n these_o be_v call_v judge_n here_o because_o they_o execute_v god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o israel_n enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o time_n of_o these_o judge_n judge_v israel_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n act_n 13.19_o 20._o whereas_o this_o book_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o year_n only_o under_o thirteen_o several_a judge_n call_v out_o by_o god_n from_o several_a tribe_n as_o in_o those_o sum_n and_o parcel_n appear_v i._o othniel_n of_o judah_n judged_n israel_n forty_o year_n chap._n 3.11_o ii_o ehud_n of_o benjamin_n and_o iii_o shamgar_n chap._n 3.30_o 31._o 80_o year_n iv_o deborah_n and_o barack_n of_o napthali_n 40_o year_n chap._n 5.31_o v._o gideon_n of_o manasseh_n 40_o year_n chap._n 8.28_o vi_o abimelech_n gideon_n son_n 3_o year_n chap._n 9.22_o vii_o tola_n of_o issachar_n 23_o year_n chap._n 10.2_o viii_o jair_a of_o manasseh_n 22_o year_n chap._n 10.3_o ix_o jephtah_n of_o manasseh_n 6_o year_n chap._n 11.1_o and_o 12.7_o x._o ibsan_n of_o judah_n 7_o year_n chap._n 12.8_o 9_o xi_o elon_n of_o zebulon_n 12_o year_n chap._n 12.11_o 12._o xii_o abdon_n of_o ephraim_n 8_o year_n chap._n 12.13_o 14._o xiii_o samson_n of_o dan_n 20_o year_n chap._n 13.2_o and_o 16.31_o the_o total_a sum_n be_v two_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o year_n unto_o which_o if_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o eli_n judge_v israel_n with_o samuel_n mention_v 1_o sam._n 4.18_o be_v add_v it_o make_v three_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o year_n now_o add_v the_o year_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o they_o be_v express_v i._o eight_o year_n chap._n 3.8_o ii_o eighteen_o year_n chap._n 3.14_o iii_o twenty_o year_n chap._n 4.3_o iv_o seven_o year_n chap._n 6.3_o v._o eighteen_o year_n chap._n 10.8_o vi_o forty_o year_n chap._n 13.1_o in_o all_o a_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o year_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o make_v up_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o act_v 13.20_o such_o harmony_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o congruous_a chronology_n the_o four_o general_n remark_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o israel_n corruption_n and_o of_o its_o calamity_n by_o consequence_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a in_o this_o book_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o general_a apostasy_n in_o its_o cause_n which_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o privative_a and_o 2._o positive_a first_o the_o privative_a cause_n be_v the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v contemporary_a with_o he_o judg._n 2.7_o who_o have_v hitherto_o prohibit_v corruption_n their_o death_n be_v the_o removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la remove_v that_o remora_n and_o rampart_n which_o hinder_v iniquity_n to_o come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n give_v they_o godly_a judge_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o it_o isa_n 59.19_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o privative_a cause_n to_o wit_n the_o want_n of_o a_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n render_v this_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o wickedness_n no_o few_o than_o three_o time_n in_o the_o history_n of_o micha_n idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o gibeonite_n lasciviousness_n judg._n 17.61_o and_o 18.1_o and_o 21.25_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n that_o the_o war_n between_o the_o benjamite_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o lustful_a gibeah_n and_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v likely_a fall_n out_o betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n and_o othniel_n for_o then_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o lead_v the_o people_n against_o the_o canaanite_n judg._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o lead_v they_o also_o against_o the_o benjamite_n judg._n 20.18_o and_o both_o these_o thing_n of_o judah_n conduct_n be_v by_o god_n direction_n but_o second_o the_o positive_a cause_n both_o of_o their_o corruption_n and_o of_o their_o calamity_n thereby_o be_v 1._o their_o neglect_n of_o god_n command_n in_o drive_v out_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n they_o become_v slothful_a consult_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o they_o have_v already_o get_v in_o their_o possession_n they_o begin_v to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o those_o nation_n which_o god_n have_v charge_v they_o to_o destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 2._o they_o mix_v marriage_n with_o they_o judg._n 3.6_o whereby_o they_o become_v notorious_o debauch_v both_o in_o their_o worship_n and_o in_o their_o manner_n israel_n now_o foul_o degenerate_v 1._o in_o their_o worship_n they_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 17._o and_o particular_o idolatry_n be_v find_v in_o micha_n family_n judg._n 17._o and_o so_o it_o spread_v into_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o dan_n who_o 1._o rob_v micah_n of_o his_o graven_n image_n his_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n and_o his_o molten_n image_n 2._o entice_v away_o his_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o 3._o establish_v idolatry_n in_o their_o tribe_n which_o make_v a_o schism_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n judg._n 18._o 2_o in_o their_o manner_n oh_o what_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v in_o that_o one_o city_n gibea_n judg._n 19_o beside_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n in_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o repent_v not_o neither_o at_o the_o reproof_n of_o a_o angel_n nor_o of_o a_o prophet_n but_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o stubborn_a way_n judg._n 2.2.19_o for_o which_o god_n punish_v they_o not_o only_o by_o sell_v they_o into_o oppressor_n hand_n but_o also_o in_o their_o battle_n against_o benjamin_n the_o particular_a remark_n now_o follow_v the_o general_n which_o will_v add_v a_o far_a illustration_n to_o their_o darkness_n &c_n &c_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o judge_n hold_v forth_o israel_n negligence_n in_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n and_o because_o contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la one_o contrary_n give_v light_a and_o lustre_n to_o another_o when_o they_o be_v apt_o place_v together_o therefore_o israel_n valour_n and_o victory_n be_v first_o relate_v from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 18._o in_o the_o expedition_n of_o judah_n tribe_n to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v the_o same_o success_n in_o joseph_n tribe_n from_o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o ver_fw-la 26._o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o manifest_o appear_v what_o little_a reason_n israel_n have_v for_o their_o follow_a slothfulness_n in_o neglect_v to_o extirpate_v those_o nation_n which_o they_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_n spare_v as_o be_v record_v from_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o so_o on_o ver_fw-la 21.27_o 28._o to_o 36._o their_o forego_v success_n be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o conquer_a no_o more_o be_v because_o in_o god_n name_n they_o undertake_v no_o more_o to_o conquer_v from_o love_n of_o ease_n or_o cowardly_a fear_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o remark_n be_v here_o we_o have_v israel_n first_o expedition_n against_o the_o canaanite_n after_o joshua_n death_n which_o can_v not_o but_o encourage_v the_o enemy_n and_o discourage_v israel_n for_o the_o canaanites_n may_v happy_o hope_v to_o hold_v their_o own_o now_o that_o the_o lion_n be_v dead_a who_o have_v so_o late_o and_o large_o devour_v their_o land_n and_o the_o israelite_n may_v well_o have_v misgive_a fear_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a a_o general_n may_v prove_v the_o loss_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n this_o have_v befall_v some_o other_o state_n in_o the_o world_n who_o weal_n have_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o brave_a leader_n joshua_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o of_o his_o death_n that_o those_o nation_n yet_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n must_v be_v subdue_v josh_n 23.5_o and_o now_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o they_o want_v room_n therefore_o a_o war_n must_v be_v undertake_v now_o for_o enlarge_n their_o quarter_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v before_o exod._n 23.29.30_o and_o because_o the_o success_n of_o this_o first_o expedition_n have_v so_o much_o influence_n for_o encourage_v or_o discourage_v the_o enemy_n hang_v upon_o it_o therefore_o they_o solemn_o seek_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o tribe_n shall_v begin_v this_o expedition_n and_o judah_n the_o royal_a tribe_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n for_o that_o work_n to_o avoid_v emulation_n among_o the_o tribe_n and_o this_o

enable_v to_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v this_o that_n cambyses_n have_v ●ay_n hinder_v god_n temple_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o persian_n empire_n ruin_n for_o god_n ●●ll_v send_v the_o prince_n of_o greece_n alexander_n the_o great_a and_o other_o before_o he_o to_o overturn_v 〈◊〉_d empire_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 20._o n.b._n they_o spoil_v the_o persian_n plot_n against_o the_o jew_n fi●●●●_n they_o other_o work_n than_o to_o hinder_v god_n house_n michael_n the_o messiah_n prince_n of_o his_o church_n order_n and_o overrule_v the_o whole_a universe_n for_o its_o good_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 21._o thus_o some_o convert_v 〈◊〉_d have_v three_o touch_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n before_o thorough_o comfort_v dan._n xi_o and_o xii_o remarks_n first_o upon_o dan._n 11._o it_o be_v a_o history_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prophecy_n mark_v 1_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n reveal_v from_o christ_n unto_o daniel_n after_o his_o prayer_n dan_n 9_o and_o his_o fast_v three_o week_n dan._n 10._o whereby_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v this_o prophecy_n the_o plain_a naked_a truth_n which_o shall_v sudden_o and_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v ver_fw-la 2._o where_n say_v grotius_n etc._n etc._n this_o eleven_o chapter_n ought_v to_o begin_v and_o from_o thence_o gabriel_n explain_v the_o former_a vision_n of_o the_o ram_n and_o of_o the_o he-goat_n dan._n 8._o speak_v only_o of_o such_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o either_o hinder_v or_o help_v the_o temple_n mark_v 2._o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o have_v obstruct_v the_o build_n of_o god_n temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a after_o it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o height_n wherein_o it_o can_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n even_o million_o of_o man_n and_o cover_v the_o sea_n with_o its_o ship_n and_o think_v to_o drive_v down_o all_o before_o they_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o mark_v 3_o then_o that_o grecian_a empire_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o persian_a when_o it_o seem_v in_o its_o zenith_n and_o most_o ruffle_a grandeur_n expect_v ambassador_n at_o babylon_n from_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v break_v like_o brittle_a ware_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o of_o alexander_n chieftain_n cassander_n antigonus_n seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n ver_fw-la 4._o mark_v 4._o then_o he_o foretell_v the_o intestine_a war_n that_o shall_v arise_v among_o those_o successor_n of_o alexander_n seven_o several_a time_n from_o ver_fw-la 5_o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o last_o of_o which_o seven_o war_n be_v betwixt_o ptolemy_n philometer_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o gabriel_n call_v a_o vile_a person_n ver_fw-la 21._o who_o shall_v conquer_v egypt_n ver_fw-la 22_o to_o 28._o but_o be_v recall_v by_o rumour_n ver_fw-la 40_o etc._n etc._n the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n his_o success_n ripen_v he_o for_o ruin_n mark_v 5._o he_o foretell_v the_o sad_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o this_o time_n who_o lay_v betwixt_o egypt_n on_o the_o south_n and_o syria_n on_o the_o north_n and_o so_o they_o be_v like_o breadcorn_n betwixt_o two_o millstone_n grind_v to_o powder_n during_o all_o those_o seven_o war_n aforesaid_a their_o march_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v common_o through_o the_o bowel_n of_o judea_n but_o more_o especial_o by_o this_o vile_a antiochus_n not_o so_o much_o epiphanes_n or_o famous_a but_o epimanes_n infamous_a for_o his_o madness_n against_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 28_o 30._o to_o 39_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 41_o to_o 45._o and_o 1_o maccab._n chap._n 1.2.3.4.5_o and_o 6._o n.b._n though_o god_n church_n here_o go_v to_o wrack_n both_o by_o the_o north_n and_o by_o the_o south_n yet_o both_o northwind_n and_o south_n shall_v blow_v good_a to_o it_o at_o last_o cant._n 4.16_o god_n favour_n make_v they_o favonian_a or_o favourable_a wind_n etc._n etc._n remarks_n second_o upon_o dan._n 12._o that_o bring_v in_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v 1_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o michael_n the_o strong_a christ_n will_v protect_v his_o church_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n that_o type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o deliver_v all_o his_o elect_n temporal_o or_o eternal_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o mark_v 2._o antiochus_n and_o so_o antichrist_n time_n of_o persecution_n be_v limit_v more_o dark_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o but_o more_o plain_o upon_o daniel_n far_a enquiry_n ver_fw-la 8_o to_o 12._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 7._o tell_v he_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o time_n time_n and_o half_o be_v over_o which_o he_o number_v full_o in_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n ver_fw-la 11._o before_o antiochus_n death_n and_o then_o he_o add_v forty_o five_o day_n more_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o some_o signal_n mercy_n as_o that_o victory_n judas_n maccabeus_n obtain_v about_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n this_o addition_n make_v the_o former_a to_o be_v one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o n.b._n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o if_o double_v make_v one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o three_o and_o three_o year_n and_o half_a make_v up_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o complete_a mark_v 3_o daniel_n be_v bid_v 1._o to_o seal_v up_o this_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o secret_a of_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v make_v know_v in_o after_o time_n and_o 2._o he_o must_v be_v satisfy_v herewith_o and_o prepare_v for_o death_n have_v a_o promise_n both_o of_o rest_n in_o his_o grave_n and_o at_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o it_o ver_fw-la 9_o 13._o here_o daniel_n have_v a_o kind_a dismission_n from_o trouble_n as_o rev._n 14.13_o etc._n etc._n esther_n chap._n i._n some_o general_a remark_n be_v requisite_a here_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a history_n as_o 1._o upon_o the_o book_n 2._o the_o author_n and_o 3._o the_o time_n remark_n the_o first_o in_o general_n concern_v the_o book_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a be_v question_v by_o athanasius_n and_o nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o because_o of_o the_o seven_o apocryphal_a fragment_n as_o so_o many_o chapter_n be_v usual_o and_o abusive_o add_v and_o stitch_v to_o it_o i_o find_v indeed_o some_o rabbin_n relate_v that_o when_o this_o megillath_n or_o volume_n of_o esther_n come_v to_o be_v read_v in_o its_o course_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n at_o their_o divine_a worship_n they_o have_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o to_o cast_v only_o this_o book_n of_o esther_n upon_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o read_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o render_v for_o their_o so_o do_v be_v because_o they_o find_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n in_o this_o whole_a book_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v in_o truth_n no_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v serious_o consider_v what_o a_o contexture_n of_o most_o eminent_a passage_n and_o act_n of_o god_n immediate_a providence_n for_o relieve_v his_o calamitous_a church_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o history_n even_o such_o and_o so_o perspicuous_a as_o can_v scarce_o be_v parallel_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n any_o where_n or_o at_o any_o time_n and_o age._n n.b._n 1_o this_o book_n have_v be_v constant_o receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o reckon_v among_o the_o chetubin_n hagiographa_n or_o holy_a write_n by_o the_o jewish_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o name_n god_n or_o lord_n be_v not_o name_v in_o it_o to_o which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3.2_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o careful_o for_o and_o transmit_v they_o safe_o to_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a yea_o it_o may_v be_v strong_o presume_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v true_a to_o their_o trust_n otherwise_o either_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o reprove_v their_o rabbin_n for_o many_o other_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o unfaithfulness_n in_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o necessary_a caution_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n n._n b._n 2._o rabbi_n abraham_n the_o spaniard_n relate_v this_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v have_v in_o so_o much_o reverence_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o mention_n of_o haman_n name_n read_v in_o it_o they_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n with_o their_o fist_n and_o hammer_n so_o beat_v upon_o the_o board_n and_n bench_n as_o if_o they_o be_v beat_v upon_o haman_n head_n itself_o to_o break_v out_o his_o brain_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o 2d_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n n._n b._n 1._o sanctius_n say_v out_o of_o augustin_n and_o isidore_n that_o ezra_n be_v its_o author_n but_o bonartius_fw-la answer_n

of_o god_n curse_n upon_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n mal._n 4._o ver_fw-la last_o sixtus_n senensis_n set_v this_o prophet_n malachy_n so_o low_a as_o about_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n alsted_n make_v the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o this_o second_o and_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o year_n alsted_n encucloppad_v lib._n 33._o cap._n 3._o and_o so_o do_v other_o author_n to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o this_o interspace_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophe●y_n be_v withdraw_v hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a work_n apocrypha_fw-la chap._n i._n remark_n in_o general_n first_o be_v first_o malachy_n know_v that_o after_o he_o no_o prophet_n shall_v arise_v until_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a therefore_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o prophecy_n with_o a_o most_o solemn_a exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o from_o henceforth_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o in_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n with_o he_o also_o they_o must_v read_v and_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o with_o it_o the_o prophet_n those_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o excellent_a commentator_n thereupon_o mal._n 4.4_o buxtorf_n observe_v that_o a_o great_a zain_n be_v put_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n zakor_n remember_v to_o intimate_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mind_v moses_n law_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o deficiency_n of_o prophecy_n while_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 74.9_o from_o which_o expression_n there_o some_o do_v conclude_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v after_o the_o captivity_n for_o there_o be_v then_o cathimath_n chazon_n a_o seal_v up_o of_o prophecy_n as_o dan._n 8.26_o and_o 12.4_o 9_o and_o though_o this_o seal_n up_o and_o cease_v of_o that_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n continue_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n yet_o at_o their_o expiration_n malachy_n tell_v they_o god_n will_v send_v they_o one_o as_o great_a as_o elijah_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o bless_a messiah_n mal._n 4.5_o he_o say_v not_o the_o same_o in_o person_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o romanist_n fond_o fable_n in_o favour_n of_o such_o mistake_v as_o they_o have_v adopt_v the_o one_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v not_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n because_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n better_a interpret_v malachy_n meaning_n luke_n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o so_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n matth._n 11.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o though_o john_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o their_o sense_n john_n 1.21_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o contradict_v this_o for_o christ_n call_v he_o one_o great_a than_o a_o prophet_n matth._n 11.9_o and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o these_o very_a word_n of_o malachy_n remark_n the_o second_o in_o general_n the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v write_v after_o malachy_n death_n and_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v never_o receive_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v betrust_v rom._n 3.2_o the_o authentic_a catalogue_n whereof_o be_v collect_v by_o ezra_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v malachy_n as_o above_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o prophet_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n condemn_v any_o where_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n so_o nor_o do_v they_o honour_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la with_o one_o quotation_n out_o of_o it_o n._n b._n the_o synodicum_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o pappus_n tell_v we_o this_o story_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v a_o miraculous_a mound_n betwixt_o the_o apocryphal_a and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n set_v they_o altogether_o a_o little_a below_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o earnest_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n may_v be_v find_v above_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o spurious_a extract_n may_v be_v leave_v below_o and_o this_o say_v gregory_z god_n grant_v they_o gracious_o for_o a_o distinguish_a sign_n between_o they_o n._n b._n we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n to_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o 4.7_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.4_o and_o tit._n 1.14_o and_o again_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o such_o as_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n both_o additional_o to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o both_o which_o jerom_n confident_o condemn_v for_o a_o couple_n of_o jewish_a fable_n and_o no_o better_a a_o character_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o history_n of_o judeth_n whereof_o josephus_n the_o jewish_a historian_n and_o a_o exact_a searcher_n of_o the_o hebrew_n history_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o church_n make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o n._n b._n luther_n bold_o affirm_v that_o those_o book_n of_o judeth_n tobit_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o play_n or_o comedy_n act_v as_o stage_n play_v and_o then_o convert_v into_o history_n afterward_o the_o best_a title_n i_o find_v give_v they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sacred_a poem_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v the_o best_a undoubted_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o a_o moral_a discourse_n about_o the_o avoid_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o pursue_v of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n yet_o therein_o be_v find_v a_o minture_n of_o many_o matter_n say_v diodate_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o too_o low_a for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o historical_a and_o therefore_o improper_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n remark_n the_o three_o in_o general_n though_o both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v a_o historical_a narrative_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o interval_n betwixt_o malachy_n and_o john_n baptist_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o write_v by_o infallible_a inspiration_n see_v then_o be_v a_o cessation_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o see_v it_o can_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v of_o god_n therefore_o can_v it_o never_o be_v account_v canonical_a have_v only_o the_o greek-translation_n and_o not_o any_o hebrew_n original_a much_o less_o have_v the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n find_v reception_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n because_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o second_o book_n we_o have_v a_o strange_a story_n how_o the_o holy_a fire_n that_o first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v find_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n ark_n and_o tabernacle_n all_o hide_a by_o jeremiah_n second_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o second_o book_n which_o begin_v at_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o beside_o the_o description_n of_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n chap._n 3._o be_v very_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 6._o there_o be_v likewise_o the_o commend_v of_o rhasis_n for_o murder_a himself_o chap._n 14.41_o to_o 46_o which_o act_n of_o self-murder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o and_o therefore_o all_o learned_a divine_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fact_n rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o defend_v and_o three_o the_o false_a judgement_n that_o author_n give_v concern_v judas_n maccabeus_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o those_o of_o his_o army_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o battle_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o survive_a remnant_n of_o it_o as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a for_o their_o sin_n also_o chap._n 12.44_o 45._o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v no_o ground_n nor_o approbation_n for_o use_v any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n to_o do_v so_o moreover_o joseph_n ben_fw-mi gorion_n who_o write_v these_o matter_n in_o hebrew_n and_o out_o of_o who_o writing_n this_o author_n take_v his_o abridgement_n make_v no_o mention_n

by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o ear._n this_o truth_n god_n teach_v moses_n when_o he_o pray_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o god_n correct_v he_o for_o this_o call_v he_o from_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o organ_n and_o object_n of_o the_o ear_n say_v i_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o goodness_n to_o thy_o eye_n but_o i_o will_v proclaim_v it_o to_o thy_o ear_n v._o 19_o &_o exod._n 34.6_o all_o which_o condemn_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o see_v of_o picture_n those_o layman_n book_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v good_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n religious_a which_o the_o romish_a church_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n only_o a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o see_v of_o picture_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o heaven_n 4._o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o ear_n a_o double_a natural_a excellency_n 1._o discretion_n 2._o delectation_n or_o delight_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o discretion_n or_o judgement_n seat_v in_o this_o organ_n do_v not_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n job_n 12.11_o the_o ear_n judge_v distinct_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o sound_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o sentence_n examine_v every_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n hence_o the_o critic_n observe_v that_o osnaijm_n the_o hebrew_a dual_a number_n for_o ear_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n for_o as_o the_o head_n or_o beam-head_n of_o the_o balance_n stand_v between_o the_o two_o scale_n and_o determine_v the_o weight_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v therein_o so_o the_o head_n of_o man_n have_v one_o ear_n hang_v on_o one_o side_n and_o another_o on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o mind_n judge_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o word_n by_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o balance_n do_v by_o the_o scale_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o greek_a name_n for_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o symbolical_a sound_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o admiration_n or_o interrogation_n in_o that_o text_n job_n 12.11_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a asseveration_n do_v intimate_v that_o a_o judicious_a christian_a take_v not_o up_o truth_n upon_o trust_n but_o he_o tri_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o hold_v then_o fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o phil._n 1.9_o &_o hebr._n 5.14_o not_o carry_v away_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v 1_o cor._n 12.2_o not_o blow_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.14_o not_o pull_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 3.17_o nor_o take_v prisoner_n by_o seducer_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o and_o so_o make_v prize_n of_o by_o they_o col._n 2.8_o for_o want_v of_o either_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o try_v truth_n from_o error_n 2._o god_n have_v place_v delight_n as_o well_o as_o discretion_n in_o this_o most_o excellent_a organ_n therefore_o solomon_n call_v the_o ear_n the_o daughter_n of_o musick-passive_o understand_v eccles_n 12.4_o the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v both_o external_n and_o internal_a which_o receive_v the_o music_n as_o well_o as_o if_o active_o take_v the_o instrument_n of_o speak_v that_o in_o vocal_a song_n do_v make_v the_o music_n both_o which_o fail_v in_o old_a barzillai_n 2_o sam._n 19.35_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o unfit_a companion_n for_o musical_a david_n as_o some_o sound_n as_o the_o sharpen_n of_o the_o see_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o harsh_a and_o ungrateful_a so_o other_o sound_n whether_o by_o blast_n or_o by_o beat_v on_o instrument_n or_o by_o a_o tuneable_a voice_n be_v both_o refresh_n and_o ravish_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v 5._o there_o be_v not_o any_o member_n that_o the_o devil_n envy_v more_o than_o the_o ear_n because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o organ_n to_o be_v a_o open_a door_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o that_o envious_a one_o endeavour_n to_o shut_v it_o up_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o deaf_a devil_n mark_v 9.25_o where_o christ_n rebuke_v satan_n call_v he_o thou_o deaf_v and_o dumb_a spirit_n because_o he_o have_v make_v the_o young_a man_n so_o and_o thereby_o have_v most_o malicious_o mar_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v possess_v his_o ear_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n naturalist_n say_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v the_o great_a spite_n against_o the_o elephant_n ear_n because_o he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a part_n which_o he_o can_v defend_v therefore_o do_v he_o bite_v it_o off_o and_o from_o thence_o suck_v out_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o bung_n up_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v that_o faith_n life_n and_o salvation_n may_v not_o come_v that_o way_n when_o this_o deaf_a devil_n do_v possess_v man_n ear_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o job_n 33.14_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienuni_fw-la the_o devil_n within_o make_v man_n not_o only_o averse_a but_o adverse_a as_o well_o as_o unable_a to_o attend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 16._o god_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n 6._o this_o usher_n in_o the_o six_o excellency_n of_o the_o ear_n there_o be_v no_o member_n that_o god_n express_v in_o scripture_n so_o much_o of_o his_o care_n of_o and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o pain_n about_o as_o about_o this_o as_o 1._o god_n plant_v the_o ear_n psal_n 94.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o fsalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sense_n shall_v he_o be_v senseless_a 2._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v it_o a_o heavy_a ear_n isa_n 6.10_o &_o 59.1_o and_o dull_a matth._n 13.15_o then_o god_n awaken_v it_o isa_n 50.4_o 3._o when_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o only_o stop_v up_o his_o own_o ●ears_n psal_n 58.4_o but_o also_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o make_v he_o deaf_a to_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o god_n open_v it_o job_n 33.16_o &_o 36.10.15_o &_o isa_n 50.5_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o epphatha_n be_v thou_o open_v or_o let_v all_o let_n be_v remove_v let_v all_o cover_n be_v uncover_v mark_v 7.34_o revelat_fw-la aur●●m_fw-la he_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ear_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n read_v be_v jigeleh_n ozen_n he_o will_v reveal_v or_o uncover_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o outward_a obstacle_n to_o make_v man_n hear_v the_o better_a 4._o when_o satan_n have_v bolt_v and_o block_v up_o this_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o ignorance_n unbelief_n passion_n and_o prejudice_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o creature_n man_n also_o have_v get_v fel_n in_o aure_n gall_n in_o the_o ear_n than_o god_n bore_v it_o oznaim_n karitha_n i_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v psal_n 40.6_o or_o dig_v open_a when_o he_o say_v epphatha_n together_o with_o that_o word_n there_o go_v a_o power_n as_o luk._n 4.32_o which_o break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o make_v the_o boar_n so_o big_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v enter_v and_o find_v room_n joh._n 8.37_o yea_o god_n call_v up_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n that_o one_o sound_n may_v pierce_v both_o than_o the_o deaf_a do_v hear_v and_o the_o blind_a do_v see_v isa_n 42.18_o 5._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v draw_v the_o foreskin_n of_o security_n sensuality_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n upon_o the_o ear_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o uncircumcised_a ear_n jerem._n 6.10_o act._n 7.51_o then_o god_n come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o ear_n and_o with_o it_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.29_o jer._n 4.4_o this_o make_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o joh._n 1.47_o when_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o old_a adam_n be_v cut_v and_o put_v off_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n both_o ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la to_o understand_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n three_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v man_n honour_n gen._n 49.6_o jacob_n tongue_n never_o give_v consent_n to_o his_o son_n villainy_n and_o man_n glory_n psal_n 16.9_o &_o 30.12_o &_o 37.9_o which_o be_v explain_v act._n 2.26_o the_o tongue_n be_v man_n glory_n above_o all_o other_o dumb_a creature_n and_o sure_o such_o a_o

low_a in_o hell_n yea_o and_o every_o soul_n who_o he_o draw_v thither_o by_o his_o temptation_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n to_o hold_v he_o down_o low_a in_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n 1._o oh_o how_o be_v earthly_a man_n who_o footstool_n be_v heaven_n and_o who_o throne_n be_v the_o earth_n mind_v only_o earthly_a thing_n the_o devil_n meat_n and_o 2._o oh_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o the_o old_a serpent_n may_v not_o for_o ever_o hurt_v the_o herb_n of_o grace_n those_o green_a grass_n the_o saint_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o his_o old_a diet_n of_o dust_n isa_n 65.25_o which_o gospel_n promise_v plain_o import_v that_o this_o literal_a curse_n upon_o the_o bodily_a serpent_n do_v imply_v further_o and_o full_a mystery_n so_o mic._n 7.17_o deut._n 32.24_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v remand_v to_o his_o first_o damnation_n 3._o ☞_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v dirty_a heart_n nor_o lead_v dirty_a life_n so_o we_o be_v give_v as_o diet_n to_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o be_v holy_a one_o god_n will_v lay_v his_o charge_n upon_o satan_n not_o to_o hurt_v we_o especial_o if_o green_a and_o grow_a in_o holiness_n rev._n 9.4_o never_o be_v david_n more_o tender_a of_o have_v his_o son_n absolom_n hurt_n 2_o sam._n 18.5_o than_o god_n be_v of_o such_o servant_n who_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o devil_n doom_n be_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n etc._n etc._n though_o satan_n be_v more_o dark_o doom_v in_o the_o three_o former_a part_n on_o the_o serpent_n yet_o more_o clear_o in_o this_o four_o some_o indeed_o do_v say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o express_o doom_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o lest_o adam_n and_o eve_n know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n in_o the_o serpent_n they_o may_v have_v fall_v into_o more_o grievous_a mistake_n 2._o lest_o the_o jew_n now_o weak_a may_v think_v there_o be_v another_o power_n beside_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o divine_a doom_n in_o this_o four_o part_n of_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n declare_v and_o denounce_v against_o the_o devil_n himself_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o serpent_n vaeibah_n ashith_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n war_n numb_a 21.14_o which_o compendious_o contain_v the_o continue_a combat_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o here_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o exod._n 17.16_o and_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v wage_v war_n not_o with_o amalek_n only_o but_o with_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n those_o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o 23.33_o and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o 1._o joh._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n though_o there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a antipathy_n betwixt_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o serpent_n and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n yet_o the_o severe_a and_o sharp_a hostility_n lie_v betwixt_o the_o godly_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n satan_n according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n who_o when_o discern_v in_o his_o proper_a colour_n as_o a_o devil_n be_v abhor_v of_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n like_a as_o he_o hate_v all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n and_o therefore_o this_o crafty_a devil_n always_o studious_o hide_v his_o hatred_n to_o man_n under_o some_o specious_a pretence_n of_o goodwill_n to_o mankind_n as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o eve_n by_o which_o prevalent_a imposture_n he_o hold_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n as_o his_o vassal_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o though_o this_o war_n and_o act_n of_o hostility_n have_v their_o beginning_n here_o yet_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o end_n thereof_o until_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n conquer_v the_o devil_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o sire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o that_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o long-lasting_a war_n shall_v certain_o be_v ruin_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o victory_n to_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a scope_n of_o the_o first_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v here_o in_o paradise_n unto_o fall_a man_n be_v both_o comminatory_n to_o the_o tempter_n and_o consolatory_a to_o the_o tempt_v that_o as_o by_o the_o former_a the_o devil_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o despair_n so_o by_o the_o latter_a our_o first_o parent_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o into_o some_o hope_n of_o mercy_n see_v this_o gospel_n be_v whole_o prophetical_a foretell_v the_o future_a and_o wonderful_a catastrophe_n and_o issue_n of_o both_o those_o mutual_a implacable_a hostility_n wherein_o two_o pair_n or_o couple_n of_o enemy_n be_v express_o considerable_a the_o first_o couple_n of_o enemy_n in_o this_o enmity_n be_v satan_n and_o the_o woman_n hebrew_n benekah_n uben_n haishah_n hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o satan_n who_o the_o serpent_n do_v personate_v pass_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o daniel_n pass_v from_o the_o great_a tree_n to_o the_o great_a king_n signify_v by_o the_o tree_n dan._n 4.13_o and_o as_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n pass_v from_o the_o stone_n to_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o stone_n rom._n 9.33_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n here_o pass_v from_o the_o serpent_n to_o satan_n signify_v by_o the_o serpent_n as_o signum_fw-la pro_fw-la siguato_fw-la the_o sign_n for_o the_o matter_n signify_v say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n betwixt_o thou_o o_fw-la satan_n and_o this_o woman_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n haishah_n import_v god_n as_o it_o be_v point_v to_o she_o with_o his_o finger_n betwixt_o thou_o the_o seducer_n and_o her_o the_o seduce_a by_o thy_o seducement_n therefore_o by_o this_o woman_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o the_o popish_a monk_n have_v dote_o dream_v for_o this_o enmity_n begin_v long_o before_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o monkish_a dream_n be_v notorious_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n while_o it_o transfer_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n over_o the_o serpent_n from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o mother_n from_o our_o redeemer_n to_o mary_n who_o herself_o call_v her_o son_n my_o saviour_n luke_n 1.47_o especial_o as_o those_o dote_v dreamer_n read_v the_o follow_a clause_n he_o for_o hu_o the_o feminine_a for_o the_o masculine_a she_o for_o he_o as_o if_o mary_n the_o mother_n have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o not_o christ_n the_o son_n this_o be_v the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o many_o popish_a foppery_n and_o though_o god_n here_o put_v enmity_n betwixt_o satan_n and_o the_o woman_n yet_o this_o impli_v not_o that_o the_o man_n shall_v continue_v in_o any_o amity_n with_o satan_n but_o god_n oppose_v the_o woman_n as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n to_o satan_n because_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o deceive_v by_o satan_n and_o by_o this_o weak_a vessel_n god_n will_v put_v satan_n to_o shame_n and_o because_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n be_v the_o first_o that_o need_v comfort_n yea_o and_o counsel_n too_o never_o any_o more_o to_o hold_v any_o friendly_a familiarity_n with_o satan_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n this_o very_a law_n do_v most_o gracious_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n for_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o law_n of_o this_o last_a enmity_n come_v from_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o satan_n but_o as_o a_o friend_n father_n and_o physician_n to_o they_o for_o to_o flee_v from_o satan_n as_o a_o enemy_n be_v to_o flee_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o life_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n our_o first_o parent_n be_v both_o mindful_a and_o observant_a of_o maintain_v a_o enmity_n according_a to_o this_o divine_a law_n against_o the_o devil_n all_o the_o many_o year_n that_o they_o live_v after_o for_o adam_n live_v 930._o year_n after_o this_o the_o second_o pair_n or_o couple_n of_o adversary_n in_o this_o enmity_n be_v the_o two_o seed_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o 1._o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v those_o venomous_a creature_n that_o have_v enmity_n with_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n

the_o ark_n in_o its_o be_v make_v up_o of_o long_a strong_a hew_v and_o smooth_a timber_n yea_o and_o cover_v hebrew_a copher_n over_o within_o and_o without_o gen._n 6.14_o with_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v pitch_v to_o make_v she_o tie_v that_o the_o water_n of_o god_n wrath_n may_v not_o enter_v in_o upon_o she_o so_o she_o be_v flat-bottomed_a as_o the_o ark_n be_v well_o ground_v on_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o firm_a constancy_n and_o steadiness_n in_o he_o she_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2.7_o and_o can_v be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o the_o moralist_n call_v a_o good_a man_n homo_fw-la quadratus_fw-la one_o that_o lie_v firm_a and_o foursquare_a upon_o his_o ground_n not_o like_o a_o round_a bowl_n or_o ball_n very_o unsteady_a quia_fw-la tangit_fw-la in_o puncto_fw-la it_o touch_v only_o in_o one_o point_n that_o may_v be_v move_v and_o remove_v with_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o the_o finger_n if_o not_o with_o a_o little_a blast_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o this_o philosophy_n assign_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o sledge_n which_o lie_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n require_v a_o far_o great_a force_n to_o promote_v than_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o wheel_n that_o touch_v the_o earth_n in_o one_o single_a point_n only_o thus_o the_o ark_n lie_v flat_a yet_o float_v 3._o the_o measure_n of_o the_o ark_n three_o hundred_o cubit_n in_o length_n fifty_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n and_o thirty_o cubit_n in_o the_o height_n of_o it_o gen._n 6.15_o in_o this_o symmetry_n or_o proportion_n of_o measure_n the_o length_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v ten_o time_n the_o height_n of_o it_o and_o six_o time_n the_o breadth_n of_o it_o for_o ten_o time_n thirty_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o six_o time_n fifty_o be_v three_o hundred_o likewise_o no_o doubt_n but_o moses_n who_o write_v this_o book_n be_v well_o learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n act_n 7.22_o give_v here_o a_o exact_a geometrical_a description_n of_o all_o the_o just_a dimension_n of_o the_o ark._n this_o show_v the_o bless_a symmetry_n and_o proportion_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n its_o height_n length_n and_o breadth_n must_v be_v answerable_a one_o to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n not_o overgrow_v in_o any_o one_o as_o the_o diocesan_n church_n etc._n etc._n be_v according_a to_o this_o measure_n the_o ark_n contain_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o square_a cubit_n in_o the_o whole_a within_o the_o wooden_a wall_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o its_o three_o story_n extend_v each_o of_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o cubit_n to_o which_o add_v three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o cubit_n more_o as_o some_o do_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o its_o roof_n and_o sky_n light_n all_o which_o solid_a content_n solid_o consider_v do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v spacious_a enough_o and_o have_v a_o capacity_n sufficient_a to_o contain_v all_o those_o creature_n and_o all_o their_o provision_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o there_o so_o that_o apelles_n that_o wretched_a disciple_n of_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n martion_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o cavil_v at_o and_o blaspheme_n this_o sacred_a story_n as_o a_o loud_a lie_n because_o as_o he_o say_v most_o profane_o this_o dimension_n here_o describe_v be_v insufficient_a and_o can_v not_o possible_o comprehend_v they_o to_o this_o atheist_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o the_o ark_n may_v be_v measure_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o cubit_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o the_o common_a cubit_n from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o middle_a finger_n as_o before_z 2._o the_o cubit_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o probable_o be_v twice_o so_o much_o as_o the_o common_a or_o ordinary_a for_o as_o the_o hebrew_n weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a to_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a so_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v according_o exod._n 30.13_o however_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o hand-breadth_n more_o than_o the_o common_a cubit_n ezek._n 40.5_o &_o 43.13_o 3._o there_o be_v also_o the_o geometrical_a cubit_n which_o be_v six_o time_n great_a than_o the_o common_a and_o according_a to_o origen_n opinion_n the_o ark_n shall_v be_v measure_v by_o this_o last_o sort_n of_o cubit_n so_o that_o if_o the_o measure_n by_o the_o first_o or_o by_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o cubit_n be_v too_o little_a a_o capacity_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n with_o their_o provision_n lodge_v in_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v a_o full_a year_n this_o last_o measure_n of_o cubit_n will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o super_fw-la abundant_a but_o answer_v the_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n constrain_a we_o to_o compute_v this_o one_o cubit_n six_o with_o origen_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o reckon_v according_a to_o this_o geometrical_a cubit_n other_o fabric_n in_o other_o place_n for_o shall_v the_o altar_n describe_v by_o cubit_n exod._n 27._o be_v measure_v in_o its_o height_n by_o this_o last_o cubit_n it_o will_v mount_v it_o up_o so_o high_a as_o none_o can_v come_v to_o serve_v there_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o ladder_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v mention_v a_o great_a cubit_n ezek._n 41.8_o which_o presuppose_v also_o a_o lesser_a one_o but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o low_a and_o least_o of_o those_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o common_a cubit_n this_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v much_o big_a than_o it_o be_v now_o because_o man_n stature_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v much_o great_a than_o now_o suppose_v no_o more_o than_o our_o common_a cubit_n now_o the_o ark_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o story_n and_o each_o of_o they_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o cubit_n according_a to_o common_a estimation_n the_o ark_n will_v be_v find_v of_o sufficient_a capacity_n for_o three_o hundred_o common_a cubit_n make_v up_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o yard_n which_o contain_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o foot_n almost_o two_o furlong_n in_o length_n which_o make_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o mile_n and_o multiply_v the_o length_n by_o the_o breadth_n fifty_o time_n three_o hundred_o make_v fifteen_o thousand_o cubit_n which_o be_v again_o multiply_v by_o the_o height_n of_o thirty_o cubit_n there_o will_v the_o whole_a capacity_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o ark_n amount_v to_o thirty_o time_n fifteen_o thousand_o which_o make_v every_o of_o the_o three_o story_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o cubit_n as_o multiply_v only_o by_o ten_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o solid_a cubit_n as_o multiply_v by_o three_o ten_o which_o be_v thirty_o beside_o the_o three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o cubit_n more_o allow_v for_o the_o roof_n or_o cover_v so_o that_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v vast_o prodigious_a and_o capacious_a enough_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o their_o provision_n as_o johannes_n buteo_n de_fw-fr arcâ_fw-la noae_n and_o our_o dr._n wilkinson_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v this_o latter_a worthy_a author_n well_o observe_v that_o no_o carnivorous_a creature_n be_v feed_v with_o flesh_n in_o the_o ark._n for_o 1._o there_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o some_o kind_n but_o two_o receive_v into_o the_o ark_n so_o there_o can_v not_o be_v flesh_n for_o they_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o noah_n shall_v be_v so_o slavish_o employ_v in_o such_o a_o daily_a and_o dirty_a work_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n so_o to_o feed_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o same_o miraculous_a power_n whereby_o lion_n leopard_n tiger_n etc._n etc._n lay_v aside_o their_o fierceness_n and_o be_v tame_v etc._n etc._n thereby_o also_o they_o be_v make_v content_a to_o want_v fl●sh_a for_o that_o time_n and_o to_o feed_v upon_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o aforesaid_a may_v be_v learn_v those_o follow_a divine_a lesson_n the_o 1._o be_v as_o this_o ark_n lie_v all_o along_o in_o a_o prostrate_a posture_n suitable_a to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n thereof_o not_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o ark_n therein_o both_o which_o have_v a_o erect_a situation_n and_o be_v a_o fleet_a float_a roll_a tumble_a and_o travel_a fabric_n even_o so_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v isa_n 54_o 11._o hence_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_n build_v their_o temple_n or_o church_n in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o ark_n or_o ship_n to_o denote_v the_o toss_v state_n of_o the_o

bare_a suspension_n of_o divine_a concourse_n and_o influence_n which_o god_n can_v and_o will_v suspend_v at_o his_o good_a leisure_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o that_o god_n give_v suffer_v grace_n to_o his_o servant_n steel_v the_o face_n of_o his_o prophet_n against_o the_o brazen_a forehead_n of_o profane_a people_n jer._n 1.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n job_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n which_o be_v oft_o heat_v by_o sad_a tiding_n tread_v on_o the_o heel_n one_o of_o another_o the_o last_o heat_n whereof_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o hot_a namely_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o child_n yet_o how_o be_v he_o steel_v as_o this_o bush_n here_o and_o case-hardened_n to_o bear_v patient_o the_o flame_n of_o this_o hot_a furnace_n without_o sin_n job_n 1.21_o 22._o 3._o that_o god_n restrain_v that_o rage_n of_o man_n which_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n psal_n 76.10_o he_o take_v up_o some_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n wherein_o he_o hold_v both_o natural_a and_o diabolical_a instrument_n he_o let_v they_o go_v forth_o no_o far_o than_o to_o be_v instruct_v rod_n not_o destroy_v sword_n the_o church_n as_o the_o salamander_n live_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o be_v burn_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o preservation_n we_o know_v not_o for_o reason_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o omnipotency_n can_v well_o be_v render_v do_v god_n secure_v this_o thornbush_n much_o more_o his_o vine-tree_n that_o have_v blessing_n in_o the_o cluster_n isa_n 65.8_o do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n matth._n 6.28_o much_o more_o of_o his_o lily_n the_o church_n among_o thorn_n cant._n 2.2_o one_o thorn_n will_v tear_v in_o piece_n ten_o thousand_o lily_n yet_o this_o one_o lily_n be_v preserve_v among_o a_o multitude_n of_o thorn_n and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v cut_v up_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n or_o burn_v down_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v true_a winter_n drive_v it_o to_o keep_v house_n under_o ground_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o its_o grave_a but_o sanctuary_n as_o christ-personal_n be_v too_o hot_a a_o mouthful_n for_o either_o the_o cold_a earth_n his_o grave_n or_o the_o rage_a sea_n in_o the_o storm_n to_o hold_v he_o long_o or_o swallow_v he_o up_o so_o be_v christ-mystical_a his_o church_n which_o by_o he_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o which_o never_o fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n but_o she_o either_o win_v the_o day_n by_o be_v victorious_a or_o gain_v ground_n by_o be_v persecute_v it_o be_v true_a as_o she_o consist_v of_o particular_a person_n moses_n die_v and_o david_n see_v corruption_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o a_o new_a phoenix_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o old_a one_o god_n disappoint_v her_o foe_n either_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o malice_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n turn_v the_o fire_n on_o themselves_o or_o they_o as_o on_o pharaoh_n water_n etc._n etc._n this_o burn_a bush_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v the_o most_o graphical_a and_o lively_a emblem_n of_o the_o church_n state_n in_o egypt_n bondage_n as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n can_v not_o consume_v it_o so_o nor_o do_v it_o always_o remain_v upon_o it_o but_o be_v at_o length_n remove_v from_o it_o leave_v the_o leave_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o bush_n according_a to_o the_o rabbin_n relation_n in_o their_o native_a and_o genuine_a splendour_n and_o greenness_n according_o the_o church_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o iron_n deut._n 4.20_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o that_o eminent_a danger_n but_o have_v in_o god_n due_a time_n her_o most_o eminent_a deliverance_n as_o the_o three_o noble_n of_o babylon_n have_v out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o exact_a and_o ample_a account_n in_o the_o four_o follow_a book_n of_o moses_n namely_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n and_o deuteronomy_n wherein_o be_v large_o relate_v the_o many_o famous_a transaction_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2369_o until_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 2553_o as_o dr._n Ê‹sher_n affirm_v the_o first_o of_o these_o four_o book_n be_v call_v exodus_fw-la which_o in_o greek_a signify_v a_o go_v forth_o because_o it_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o israel_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n contain_v a_o long_a historical_a narrative_n from_o joseph_n death_n to_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o god_n consecrate_v it_o himself_o by_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o glory_n exod._n 40._o the_o second_o book_n leviticus_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o one_o month_n only_o so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o levitical_a law_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n relate_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a offering_n for_o sin-offering_n and_o thank-offering_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o person_n concern_v who_o be_v either_o the_o public_a priest_n ordain_v for_o that_o ministry_n and_o order_v by_o divine_a warrant_n how_o to_o manage_v it_o or_o the_o private_a person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o ceremony_n from_o legal_a pollution_n and_o likewise_o instruct_v in_o their_o moral_n about_o both_o domestic_a and_o politic_a or_o civil_a duty_n and_o the_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a worship_n be_v relate_v also_o both_o as_o to_o place_n consecrate_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o time_n divine_o appoint_v namely_o both_o festival_n day_n and_o year_n too_o in_o their_o lesser_a and_o great_a jubilee_n all_o which_o leviticus_n contain_v the_o three_o book_n number_n give_v a_o account_n of_o almost_o forty_o year_n travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o give_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o all_o their_o order_n sacred_a and_o civil_a both_o captain_n and_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n only_o omit_v the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o of_o all_o their_o martial_a march_n in_o a_o military_a posture_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o likewise_o the_o many_o impediment_n of_o israel_n military_a march_n be_v number_v both_o those_o internal_a as_o 1._o want_v of_o provision_n in_o that_o numerous_a army_n chap._n 11._o 2._o miriam_n and_o aaron_n reproach_v moses_n chap._n 12._o 3._o the_o sedition_n occasion_v by_o the_o ten_o spy_n chap_n 13_o 14_o 15._o 4._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n chap._n 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o external_n hindrance_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o edomite_n chap_n 20_o 2._o by_o the_o canaanite_n chap._n 21._o 3._o by_o the_o moabite_n threat_v and_o wiles_n chap._n 22._o to_o chap._n 26._o the_o last_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v deuteronomy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o two_o last_o month_n of_o moses_n life_n wherein_o moses_n give_v israel_n a_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o a_o short_a repetition_n of_o the_o good_a law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o as_o he_o crave_v and_o command_v attention_n by_o the_o former_a so_o he_o annex_v many_o argument_n to_o the_o latter_a for_o enforce_v their_o obedience_n draw_v from_o the_o manifold_a divine_a curse_n and_o blessing_n on_o obedient_a or_o disobedient_a chap._n 17.28_o last_o moses_n resign_v his_o office_n of_o generalship_n give_v this_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n to_o the_o levite_n and_o command_v the_o divine_o inspire_a song_n to_o be_v public_o sing_v chap._n 31.50_o with_o his_o swan-like_o song_n chap._n 32.33_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v chap._n 34._o the_o history_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v suster_v long_o and_o barbarous_a bondage_n fall_v first_o in_o order_n to_o be_v discourse_v upon_o before_o we_o come_v to_o their_o wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n this_o consist_v of_o three_o head_n namely_o the_o antecedent_n the_o concomitant_n and_o the_o conseqent_n of_o it_o first_o the_o antecedent_n as_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la give_v the_o most_o ample_a account_n of_o all_o those_o three_o particular_n both_o for_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n so_o more_o especial_o of_o this_o point_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n oppress_v and_o of_o the_o person_n who_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o oppression_n the_o oppression_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n be_v grievous_a and_o intolerable_a exod._n 1.8.14_o etc._n etc._n god_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 105.24_o

and_o mystery_n of_o israel_n conduct_n to_o canaan_n by_o joshua_n have_v finish_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o 2554_o year_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n reckon_v such_o variety_n be_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o chronologer_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o history_n of_o israel_n conduct_n into_o canaan_n under_o general_n joshua_n who_o be_v moses_n successor_n in_o the_o government_n constitute_v their_o supreme_a governor_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n give_v we_o a_o narrative_a hereof_o on_o which_o book_n the_o general_n remark_n be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o they_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o whole_a book_n first_o as_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a doxology_n or_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o four_o glorious_a attribute_n his_fw-la mercy_n his_o justice_n his_o power_n and_o his_o truth_n namely_o 1._o his_o mercy_n to_o israel_n his_o old_a testament_n church_n though_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o high_a displeasure_n with_o their_o most_o heinous_a sin_n both_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n will_v not_o write_v lo-ammi_a upon_o they_o hos_n 1.9_o so_o as_o to_o unchurch_n or_o unpeople_v they_o but_o his_o mercy_n still_o triumph_v over_o his_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o bear_v with_o their_o evil_a manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n act._n 13.18_o god_n pardoning-mercy_n do_v follow_v they_o from_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 14.19_o 2._o his_o justice_n to_o those_o curse_a canaanites_n who_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v full_a gen._n 15.16_o fill_v up_o their_o ephah_n zech._n 5.6_o and_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n matth._n 23.32_o be_v universal_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n save_v only_o some_o reserve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o exercise_n but_o also_o for_o drudgery_n to_o that_o royal_a nation_n 3._o his_o power_n that_o such_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a people_n bear_v all_o of_o bondslave_n and_o brick-maker_n in_o egypt_n all_o footman_n shall_v be_v impower_v to_o conquer_v so_o many_o warlike_a nation_n who_o have_v iron_n chariot_n and_o horseman_n josh_n 10.6_o 9_o and_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 4._o his_o truth_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n of_o give_v canaan_n to_o his_o seed_n gen._n 12.7_o &_o 13.15_o &_o 15.18_o though_o that_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v four_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o yet_o now_o god_n fulfil_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v and_o now_o do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v beside_o all_o this_o respect_v god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n aim_v at_o a_o most_o graphical_a description_n and_o character_n both_o of_o a_o right_n godly_a man_n and_o of_o a_o right_n godly_a magistrate_n such_o a_o one_o as_o joshua_n appear_v to_o be_v as_o will_v be_v demonstrate_v occasional_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o second_o general_a remark_n be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n which_o respect_v joshua_n under_o a_o twofold_a capacity_n 1._o as_o the_o sacred_a penman_n or_o writer_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o as_o the_o principal_a swordman_n or_o warrior_n in_o it_o 1._o of_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v indeed_o various_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n as_o 1._o some_o make_v isaiah_n the_o author_n but_o without_o any_o argument_n this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la or_o 2._o eleazar_n the_o then_o highpriest_n who_o office_n be_v not_o only_o by_o speak_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o also_o by_o writing_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n 3._o some_o say_v it_o be_v either_o samuel_n or_o ezra_n we_o grant_v some_o part_n and_o passage_n may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o book_n by_o either_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n what_o happen_v after_o joshua_n death_n as_o joshua_n write_v the_o last_o of_o deuteronomy_n the_o occurrence_n after_o moses_n death_n 4._o other_o affirm_v it_o be_v write_v by_o phinchas_n ground_v their_o opinion_n only_o upon_o mention_v the_o consequence_n of_o joshua_n death_n which_o joshua_n himself_o can_v give_v no_o particular_a account_n of_o but_o 5._o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o joshua_n be_v its_o writer_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v moses_n successor_n in_o prophecying_n that_o be_v in_o write_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n ecclesiastic_a 46.1_o 2._o joshua_n be_v all_o along_o moses_n minister_n may_v well_o learn_v from_o his_o master_n to_o write_v his_o own_o act_n as_o moses_n have_v do_v he_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v josh_n 24.26_o joshua_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o general_n remark_n respect_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n which_o as_o it_o bearech_v the_o name_n of_o joshua_n so_o joshua_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o throughout_o consist_v upon_o three_o topic_n wherein_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o office_n or_o figure_n he_o bear_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o his_o action_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n and_o of_o peace_n and_o 3._o by_o his_o end_n first_o as_o to_o his_o office_n he_o be_v solemn_o call_v and_o inaugurate_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v moses_n successor_n in_o the_o chief_a magistracy_n and_o conduct_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n from_o oshea_n into_o jehoshua_n or_o joshua_n numb_v 13.16_o the_o former_a name_n fignify_v save_o we_o o_o god_n or_o let_v god_n save_v we_o the_o latter_a god_n shall_v save_v we_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o under_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o wilderness_n we_o may_v desire_v wish_v and_o pray_v that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n for_o as_o moses_n foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o this_o man_n his_o successor_n will_v certain_o save_v israel_n from_o all_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n name_v he_o joshua_n in_o greek_a jesus_n act._n 7.45_o and_o heb._n 4.8_o which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n matth._n 1.21_o so_o he_o become_v a_o type_n of_o our_o jehoshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o have_v as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o bind_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o matth._n 3.15_o that_o he_o may_v ensure_v salvation_n to_o we_o and_o land_n we_o safe_a at_o the_o key_n of_o a_o better_a canaan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o monarch_n to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o their_o minister_n gen._n 41.4_o 5._o and_o dan._n 1.7_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o honour_n but_o moses_n learn_v this_o from_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v change_v the_o name_n of_o abram_n sarai_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.5_o 15._o &_o 32.28_o thereby_o put_v a_o great_a dignity_n on_o they_o god_n at_o moses_n request_v constitute_v joshua_n his_o successor_n in_o his_o supremacy_n numb_a 27.15_o 18._o at_o which_o time_n moses_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n his_o honour_n or_o glory_n v._n 20._o as_o if_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n face_n exod._n 34.30_o 35._o have_v be_v transfer_v upon_o joshua_n hereupon_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o face_n of_o joshua_n shine_v as_o the_o moon_n be_v inferior_a to_o moses_n deut._n 34.10_o yet_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o great_a honour_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3.3_o second_o joshua_n action_n in_o his_o public_a office_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o military_a 2._o sacred_a 3_o civil_a relate_v to_o his_o time_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n as_o to_o his_o inauguration_n into_o moses_n imperial_a office_n whereof_o a_o account_n be_v give_v josh_n chap._n 1._o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v upon_o in_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomy_n therefore_o do_v i_o omit_v it_o here_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o joshua_n action_n be_v military_a whereof_o we_o have_v this_o short_a scheme_n 1._o his_o send_v forth_o the_o two_o spy_n to_o search_v the_o land_n chap._n 2._o 2._o his_o miraculous_a march_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n chap._n 3._o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o which_o twelve_o stone_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o river_n and_o set_v up_o in_o gilgal_n chap._n 4._o 3._o his_o besiege_v and_o destroy_v of_o jericho_n chap._n 6._o where_o sacrilege_n be_v commit_v but_o expiate_v chap._n 7._o after_o this_o 4._o his_o storm_a of_o ai_fw-fr in_o chap._n 8._o 5._o his_o conquer_a five_o king_n chap._n 10._o 6._o

honey_n god_n will_v not_o be_v too_o prodigal_a of_o his_o favour_n in_o too_o lavish_o expend_v they_o and_o thereby_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v scorn_v as_o superfluous_a thing_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n general_n joshua_n verse_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n where_o we_o have_v a_o whole_a bundle_n of_o very_o remarkable_a mark_n as_o 1._o this_o apparition_n be_v not_o create_v angel_n for_o then_o he_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o adoration_n revel_v 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o but_o be_v call_v jehova_n josh_n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o oft_o appear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o prelude_v to_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v oft_o in_o carne_fw-la before_o he_o be_v ex_fw-la carne_fw-la say_v tertullian_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n to_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o luke_n 2.14_o his_o delight_n be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o as_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o the_o the_o form_n of_o a_o gardener_n joh._n 20._o and_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o traveller_n luk._n 24._o so_o here_o before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o captain_n as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v and_o that_o at_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n vers_fw-la 13._o oh_o pray_v that_o christ_n may_v never_o lay_v down_o or_o sheath_n this_o sword_n which_o he_o first_o draw_v at_o the_o first_o enmity_n gen._n 3.16_o for_o there_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n until_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o yea_o the_o last_o of_o they_o namely_o death_n be_v destroy_v second_o mark_v here_o joshua_n courage_n in_o dare_v to_o approach_v an●_n arm_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n of_o a_o most_o majestic_a countenance_n not_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o foe_n and_o that_o some_o ambuscade_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o entrap_v he_o and_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o while_o alone_o this_o show_v how_o brave_o god_n have_v qualify_v joshua_n for_o a_o general_n of_o his_o army_n three_o such_o as_o be_v find_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o keep_v within_o christ_n precinct_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v christ_n protection_n but_o his_o presence_n also_o that_o joshua_n be_v do_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o field_n of_o jericho_n may_v not_o be_v doubt_v some_o say_v he_o be_v pray_v there_o other_o that_o he_o be_v meditate_v there_o assure_o he_o be_v like_o a_o good_a general_n view_v the_o ground_n and_o where_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n to_o attempt_n jericho_n sure_o i_o be_o he_o be_v not_o asleep_a there_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_n that_o his_o vigilancy_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o valour_n four_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n when_o dare_o ask_v by_o joshua_n who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o he_o be_v for_o answer_v verse_n 14._o that_o he_o be_v neither_o israelite_n nor_o canaanite_n but_o chief_a general_n both_o of_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n which_o fight_v for_o the_o church_n dan._n 10.13_o 21._o revel_v 12.7_o and_o 19.11_o 14._o and_o of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o be_o come_v to_o assist_v against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v thou_o direction_n by_o what_o mean_v jericho_n shall_v be_v conquer_v five_o christ_n discovery_n of_o himself_o sudden_o change_v joshua_n dare_v confidence_n while_o he_o think_v he_o a_o mere_a man_n into_o a_o most_o humble_a and_o awful_a reverence_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n insomuch_o that_o he_o fall_v down_o flat_a upon_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o and_o declare_v withal_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o divine_a command_n sixthly_a christ_n one_a command_v to_o he_o be_v loose_a of_o thy_o shoe_n verse_n 15._o which_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n under_o god_n severe_a dispensation_n 2_o sam._n 15.30_o isa_n 20.2_o 4._o ezek._n 24.17_o 23._o thus_o moses_n exod._n 3.4_o and_o joshua_n here_o to_o express_v their_o own_o nothingness_n before_o the_o lord_n not_o for_o any_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o the_o place_n for_o it_o be_v but_o common_a ground_n when_o christ_n be_v go_v and_o to_o make_v joshua_n more_o attentive_a to_o his_o command_n josh_n 6.2.3_o etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o josh_n the_o 6_o relate_v the_o overthrow_n of_o jericho_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o its_o antecedent_n 2._o its_o concomitant_n and_o 3._o its_o consequent_n the_o antecedent_n 1._o be_v the_o terror_n upon_o the_o townsman_n vers_fw-la 1._o in_o shuting_z up_o their_o gate_n not_o by_o night_n only_o as_o before_o josh_n 2.5_o but_o by_o day_n also_o keep_v they_o constant_o shut_v from_o all_o egress_n and_o regress_n 2._o the_o lord_n appearance_n both_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v joshua_n in_o take_v the_o city_n both_o safe_o and_o easy_o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 3._o joshua_n faithfulness_n in_o declare_v god_n command_v both_o to_o the_o priest_n verse_n 6._o and_o to_o the_o people_n how_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v compass_v jericho_n in_o verse_n 7._o sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o make_v a_o general_n shout_z verse_n 10.16_o 4._o the_o obedience_n of_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n command_v both_o general_o verse_n 8.9_o 11._o and_o special_o in_o all_o the_o seven_o day_n verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o 5._o the_o anathema_n or_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o it_o verse_n 17_o 18._o except_v 1._o person_n as_o rahab_n and_o her_o kindred_n verse_n 17._o and_o 2._o thing_n as_o metal_n and_o what_o be_v make_v thereof_o verse_n 19_o second_o the_o concomitant_n of_o jericho_n overthrow_n as_o 1._o when_o and_o upon_o what_o day_n of_o its_o compass_n verse_n 15._o 2._o by_o what_o mean_n namely_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o by_o the_o shouting_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 20._o three_o the_o consequent_n be_v 1._o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n in_o it_o verse_n 21._o 2._o the_o preservation_n of_o rahab_n with_o her_o family_n verse_n 22_o 23._o and_o 25._o 3._o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o city_n verse_n 24._o 4._o the_o rebuilding_n of_o it_o curse_v verse_n 26._o the_o curse_n fulfil_v 2._o king_n 6.34_o 5._o joshua_n fame_n by_o this_o noble_a fact_n be_v spread_v abroad_o verse_n 27._o this_o be_v the_o logical_a analysis_n or_o resolution_n now_o the_o theological_a remark_n or_o observation_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n jericho_n the_o etymology_n whereof_o be_v twofold_a 1._o jericho_n be_v derive_v of_o jarach_n which_o signify_v the_o moon_n because_o this_o city_n be_v build_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o half-moon_n now_o decrase_v and_o wean_n away_o yea_o just_o enter_v into_o a_o total_a eclipse_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o god_n direful_a curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o that_o man_n who_o dare_v endeavour_v to_o help_v this_o moon_n to_o a_o new_a increase_n and_o renew_v of_o her_o horn_n josh_n 6.26_o or_o 2._o it_o be_v derive_v of_o reiach_n which_o signify_v to_o smell_v sweet_o for_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o the_o balsam_n opo_n balsamum_n karpo_n balsamum_n &_o xulo_n balsamum_n all_o which_o do_v most_o happy_o abound_v about_o that_o city_n the_o more_o mercy_n that_o they_o do_v and_o we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o great_a be_v they_o and_o be_v our_o condemnation_n when_o those_o excellent_a mercy_n god_n give_v we_o be_v not_o right_o improve_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o situation_n of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v a_o frontier_n town_n near_o jordan_n upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o canaan_n and_o opposite_a to_o jerusalem_n luke_n 10.30_o in_o the_o traveller_n journey_n though_o he_o go_v the_o wrong_a way_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v travel_v from_o jericho_n this_o curse_a city_n unto_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o holy_a city_n joshua_n here_o first_o assault_v this_o frontier_n city_n he_o travel_v the_o right_a way_n will_v not_o leave_v this_o city_n as_o a_o nest_n of_o rebel_n unsubdued_a behind_o he_o but_o he_o level_v jericho_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o march_v on_o to_o jerusalem_n oh_o that_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n may_v not_o leave_v a_o nest_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n behind_o unsubdued_a to_o hinder_v our_o march_n towards_o that_o bless_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o fortification_n of_o it_o if_o those_o threescore_o city_n which_o moses_n conquer_v on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n be_v all_o fence_v with_o high_a wall_n gate_n and_o bar_n deut._n 3.4_o 5._o how_o much_o more_o be_v those_o many_o city_n within_o canaan_n on_o this_o

they_o from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o 26._o utter_o to_o renounce_v all_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n let_v they_o to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o life_n as_o deut._n 30.20_o second_o by_o read_v a_o lecture_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 25._o repeat_v the_o head_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n out_o of_o deutronomy_n which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n lay_v up_o there_o for_o the_o ruler_n direction_n deut._n 17_o 18._o and_o 31.9.26_o and_o three_o by_o write_v this_o covenant_n and_o the_o act_n of_o of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o this_o solemn_a action_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manes_fw-la and_o to_o lay_v the_o strong_a obligation_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v true_a to_o their_o covenant_n and_o likewise_o that_o this_o write_n may_v be_v a_o last_a witness_n for_o god_n against_o they_o if_o after_o they_o apostatise_v from_o their_o present_a engagement_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o a_o great_a stone_n he_o also_o erect_v there_o as_o another_o stand_a witness_n for_o convince_a their_o conscience_n of_o any_o future_a perfidiousness_n to_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 27._o thus_o be_v there_o witness_n upon_o witness_n unto_o this_o solemn_a renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o first_o joshua_n have_v tell_v they_o you_o be_v witness_n against_o yourselves_o for_o 22._o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n which_o will_v do_v their_o office_n though_o you_o neglect_v you_o will_v suffice_v to_o convince_v you_o but_o second_o in_o case_n your_o conscience_n be_v silent_a this_o volume_n of_o the_o write_a covenant_n will_v speak_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o three_o eben_n gedolah_n a_o very_a great_a stone_n call_v a_o pillar_n judg._n 9.6_o be_v another_o witness_n ver_fw-la 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o stone_n hear_v the_o whole_a contract_n by_o a_o usual_a pros●popia_n a_o figurative_a speech_n whereby_o sense_n be_v ascribe_v to_o senseless_a thing_n as_o deut._n 32.1_o isa_n 1.2_o jer._n 2.12_o ps_n 19.1_o luke_n 19.40_o etc._n etc._n yea_o four_o the_o oak_n stand_v by_o the_o stone_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o oak_n under_o which_o jacob_n bury_v the_o mammet_n find_v in_o his_o family_n gen._n 35.4_o that_o when_o ever_o they_o see_v it_o by_o the_o stone_n if_o their_o conscience_n do_v not_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o covenant_n they_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o they_o both_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v joshua_n death_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_n thereof_o which_o be_v three_o as_o first_o the_o assembly_n depart_v home_o into_o the_o country_n and_o afterward_o joshua_n depart_v home_o to_o heaven_n his_o father_n house_n they_o depart_v with_o great_a joy_n as_o 2_o chron._n 15.15_o but_o he_o with_o great_a joy_n so_o great_a it_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o he_o but_o he_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o math._n 25.21.23_o second_o his_o character_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o commendation_n david_n glory_v more_o in_o be_v god_n servant_n than_o israel_n king_n ps_n 18._o title_n of_o it_o if_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v the_o inscription_n upon_o joshua_n tomb_n as_o it_o be_v on_o that_o of_o silly_a sesostris_n king_n of_o egypt_n in_o sampson_n time_n this_o title_n far_o exceed_v it_o he_o have_v serve_v a_o most_o honourable_a lord_n who_o have_v employ_v he_o in_o most_o honourable_a work_n and_o now_o call_v to_o pay_v he_o his_o most_o honourable_a wage_n three_o his_o age_n a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a the_o age_n of_o his_o father_n joseph_n gen._n 50.26_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v divide_v jordan_n shout_v down_o jerieho_n wall_n stop_v the_o sun_n conquer_a canaan_n set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n settle_v the_o people_n twice_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o act_v glorious_o as_o israel_n general_n for_o seventeen_o year_n in_o the_o most_o of_o which_o praemise_n he_o be_v a_o clear_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v upon_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o 1_o the_o burial_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 30._o in_o timnath_n serah_n or_o here_o be_v judg._n 2.9_o which_o signify_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o proper_a place_n for_o he_o who_o have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o burial_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o patriarch_n bone_n at_o shechem_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o land_n v._n 32._o yet_o some_o suppose_v this_o must_v be_v do_v long_o before_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n give_v israel_n rest_n from_o war_n for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o bury_n of_o their_o bone_n shall_v be_v defer_v to_o joshua_n death_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o before_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o coincidency_n with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o such_o famous_a man_n as_o joshua_n be_v and_o that_o of_o eliazar_n also_o ver_fw-la 33._o who_o be_v bury_v near_o shiloh_n have_v by_o special_a savour_n his_o habitation_n adjacent_a for_o his_o better_a conveniency_n in_o attend_v the_o ark_n there_o as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o consequent_a after_o this_o threefold_a burial_n be_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n as_o to_o religion_n after_o joshua_n time_n this_o be_v express_v for_o 31._o they_o keep_v tight_a to_o god_n while_o he_o live_v and_o those_o holy_a elder_n that_o outlive_v he_o but_o no_o long_o as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n relate_v which_o show_v how_o great_a a_o loss_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o one_o great_a and_o good_a man_n good_a prince_n make_v good_a people_n &_o contrà_fw-la qualis_fw-la rex_fw-la talis_fw-la grex_n magnates_n magnetes_n lord_n be_v lodestone_n to_o draw_v losel_n either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_n as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a of_o beast_n the_o body_n follow_v the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n politic_a the_o book_n of_o judge_n which_o i_o come_v next_o too_o especial_o that_o of_o king_n do_v illustrate_v this_o truth_n etc._n etc._n judge_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o judge_n government_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n whereon_o some_o general_a remark_n may_v be_v make_v before_o the_o particular_n the_o first_o general_n remark_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n be_v uncertain_a some_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v ezra_n but_o more_o probable_o it_o be_v samuel_n who_o may_v collect_v this_o history_n out_o of_o the_o public_a record_n keep_v in_o the_o treasury_n from_o one_o judge_n time_n to_o another_o but_o whether_o samuel_n write_v it_o as_o the_o rabbin_n affirm_v or_o some_o other_o holy_a prophet_n it_o be_v not_o material_a regis_fw-la epistolis_fw-la acceptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v gregory_n when_o a_o king_n send_v his_o letter_n patent_n to_o his_o subject_n it_o matter_n not_o who_o be_v the_o king_n secretary_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o inquire_v with_o what_o peo_fw-la it_o be_v write_v if_o once_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n order_n or_o royal_a decree_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n the_o account_n we_o have_v both_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n and_o in_o psal_n 106.34_o etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o evidence_n nor_o do_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n blame_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o those_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v as_o to_o god_n library_n keeper_n rom._n 3.2_o for_o falsify_v their_o trust_n in_o corrupt_v any_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o second_o general_n remark_n be_v those_o judge_n which_o give_v the_o title_n to_o this_o book_n be_v not_o ordinary_a magistrate_n but_o be_v man_n endue_v with_o heroic_a mind_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n as_o occasion_v require_v in_o case_n of_o extremity_n so_o they_o be_v indeed_o god_n deputy-lieutenant_n for_o in_o all_o their_o time_n god_n be_v their_o king_n and_o keep_v the_o jura_n regalia_z or_o royal_a right_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v to_o appeal_v in_o case_n of_o great_a difficulty_n until_o samuel_n time_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o reject_v god_n and_o his_o government_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o and_o 12.12_o then_o will_v they_o have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o like_o other_o nation_n till_o than_o they_o can_v triumph_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n

god_n express_a precept_n to_o proceed_v and_o promise_v to_o prosper_v with_o his_o contemptible_a company_n ver_fw-la 9_o god_n come_v to_o gideon_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n and_o thus_o assure_v he_o to_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o victory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o obtain_v it_o that_o his_o faith_n thus_o fortify_v may_v devour_v the_o difficulty_n and_o despise_v the_o danger_n of_o so_o hard_a a_o duty_n but_o hard_o or_o not_o hard_o duty_n must_v be_v do_v god_n bid_v he_o go_v down_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o mean_n be_v if_o he_o fear_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o host_n of_o midian_a alone_a god_n bid_v he_o take_v phurah_n his_o armour-bearer_n with_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o just_o as_o jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n go_v down_o to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 14.1.6_o the_o same_o god_n that_o say_v at_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o in_o another_o sense_n gen._n 2.18_o consent_v here_o that_o gideon_n shall_v have_v his_o companion_n optimum_fw-la solatium_fw-la est_fw-la sodalitium_fw-la &_o comes_fw-la pro_fw-la vehiculo_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v company_n and_o in_o society_n be_v safety_n but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o for_o if_o one_o fall_v the_o other_o help_v his_o fellow_n say_v s●lomon_n eccles_n 4.9_o 10._o therefore_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o luke_n 10.1_o as_o he_o do_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n also_o mark_v 6.7_o it_o be_v probable_a gideon_n fear_v to_o go_v alone_o because_o god_n suppose_v it_o say_v if_o thou_o fear_v etc._n etc._n one_o will_v think_v his_o servant_n pharah_n though_o faithful_a therefore_o record_v by_o name_n when_o many_o mighty_a monarch_n have_v no_o name_n in_o god_n book_n but_o be_v either_o pass_v over_o in_o obscurity_n or_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o sheet_n of_o shame_n must_v needs_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a anodyne_n and_o a_o insufficient_a antidote_n to_o his_o master_n fear_n for_o the_o scout_n or_o watch_n of_o the_o host_n of_o midian_a may_v have_v snap_v up_o gideon_n when_o phurah_n with_o all_o his_o faithfulness_n can_v not_o have_v protect_v he_o yea_o both_o master_n and_o man_n may_v both_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o what_o will_v or_o can_v the_o three_o hundred_o man_n have_v do_v have_v they_o lose_v their_o general_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n but_o god_n be_v the_o best_a guard_n to_o gideon_n he_o that_o command_v he_o to_o go_v be_v his_o cover_n from_o danger_n and_o convey_v he_o safe_o and_o secure_o both_o to_o and_o fro_o bless_v he_o in_o his_o go_n out_o and_o come_n in_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n deut._n 28.6_o while_o we_o keep_v in_o god_n precinct_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n protection_n psal_n 91.11_o but_o we_o take_v god_n say_v to_o gideon_n if_o thou_o fear_v to_o go_v that_o be_v with_o thy_o three_o hundred_o man_n to_o fight_v the_o midianite_n because_o thou_o be_v so_o small_a in_o number_n and_o they_o so_o many_o and_o mighty_a then_o go_v thou_o first_o with_o phurah_n down_o private_o to_o the_o host_n where_o thou_o shall_v hear_v something_o that_o may_v confirm_v thy_o faith_n against_o thy_o fear_n and_o though_o thy_o servant_n can_v protect_v thou_o yet_o i_o be_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a and_o thy_o servant_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o witness_n of_o my_o wonder_n though_o not_o for_o a_o protector_n of_o thy_o person_n yet_o for_o a_o earwitness_a of_o this_o four_o sign_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o to_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o three_o mean_n namely_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o for_o gideon_n encouragement_n to_o his_o prodigious_a undertake_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o bundle_n of_o wonder_n as_o first_o behold_v here_o the_o wonderful_a divine_a tenderness_n and_o condescension_n to_o humane_a frailty_n and_o faint-heartedness_n gideon_n have_v say_v to_o god_n let_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a if_o i_o ask_v a_o second_o sign_n judg._n 6.39_o so_o gracious_a be_v god_n to_o gideon_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o so_o do_v that_o he_o not_o only_o gratify_v he_o with_o grant_v that_o sign_n he_o there_o ask_v but_o he_o also_o free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n even_o unasked_a give_v he_o a_o secret_a three_o sign_n a_o private_a character_n whereby_o gideon_n may_v know_v who_o be_v the_o man_n though_o but_o few_o who_o god_n will_v employ_v as_o his_o instrument_n in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o honour_n with_o a_o complete_a conquest_n over_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o few_o lapper_n only_o n._n b._n now_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o still_o enough_o for_o a_o gracious_a god_n to_o grant_v free_o and_o without_o ask_v unto_o gideon_n god_n come_v again_o out_o of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o gideon_n and_o give_v he_o without_o any_o suit_n from_o he_o a_o four_o sign_n as_o remarkable_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n thus_o low_o do_v the_o most_o high_a god_n liberal_o stoop_v to_o man_n meanness_n the_o second_o wonder_n here_o be_v gideon_n go_v down_o to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o arm_a man_n where_o the_o prime_a strength_n of_o the_o midianitish_a army_n lay_v and_o where_o the_o very_a sentinel_n stand_v that_o he_o may_v there_o hear_v the_o despondency_n of_o their_o chief_a hope_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o this_o dream_n that_o he_o hear_v must_v be_v a_o dream_n of_o despair_n and_o despondency_n to_o intimate_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o the_o strong_a part_n of_o their_o army_n do_v now_o despair_v of_o victory_n he_o may_v well_o imagine_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o overgrow_a body_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v ver_fw-la 12._o do_v according_o despond_v much_o more_o thereof_o see_v all_o this_o while_n the_o lord_n hide_v it_o from_o midian_a how_o he_o have_v contract_v gideon_n army_n into_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o three_o hundred_o man_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o their_o fear_n be_v from_o his_o first_o muster_v of_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o man_n who_o as_o solomon_n say_v oppression_n have_v make_v mad_a for_o revenge_n eccles_n 7.7_o the_o three_o wonder_n be_v how_o gideon_n and_o phurah_n can_v come_v so_o near_o those_o arm_a man_n as_o to_o over_o hear_v their_o discourse_n one_o with_o another_o and_o not_o be_v discover_v for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nighttime_n when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o midianite_n army_n be_v asleep_a yet_o must_v their_o sentinel_n be_v awake_a and_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v these_o be_v the_o two_o midianite_n that_o be_v talk_v together_o the_o one_o be_v the_o dreamer_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o both_o be_v discourse_v each_o to_o other_o within_o gideon_n hear_v who_o can_v better_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o night_n than_o they_o can_v see_v he_o without_o light_n however_o see_v gideon_n go_v here_o the_o lord_n errand_n at_o his_o command_n therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o lord_n hide_v he_o and_o phurah_n as_o he_o do_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n afterward_o from_o be_v discover_v jer._n 36.26_o but_o the_o four_o and_o great_a wonder_n be_v the_o dream_n itself_o and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o it_o be_v both_o wonderful_a in_o its_o substance_n and_o wonderful_a in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n first_o for_o the_o substanee_n of_o it_o i_o have_v dream_v a_o dream_n for_o 13._o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o dream_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o those_o dream_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v of_o god_n a_o divine_a and_o neither_o a_o natural_a or_o a_o diabolical_a dream_n see_v the_o difference_n of_o those_o dream_n more_o large_o handle_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n upon_o joseph_n and_o pharaoh_n dream_n homer_n himself_o though_o a_o heathen_a tell_v of_o some_o dream_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v of_o jove_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v scent_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v sundry_a example_n of_o significant_a dream_n give_v by_o god_n to_o heathen_n as_o to_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41._o and_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 2._o and_o dan._n 4._o and_o to_o filate_n wife_n matth._n 27.19_o so_o likewise_o some_o heathen_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n dream_n which_o sometime_o they_o do_v by_o study_n and_o sometime_o by_o divine_a direction_n even_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v common_a gift_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o dream_n have_v god_n speak_v through_o this_o fellow_n as_o through_o a_o trunk_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o give_v a_o right_a

gather_v in_o all_o their_o fruit_n it_o be_v a_o convenient_a time_n to_o travel_v in_o and_o now_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n n._n b._n this_o month_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a account_n call_v by_o the_o rabbin_n the_o first_o month_n suppose_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o that_o month_n but_o by_o divine_a institution_n exod._n 12.2_o as_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la both_o well_o observe_v it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o sacred_a reckon_n the_o seven_o month_n this_o month_n be_v call_v ethanim_fw-la which_o signify_v ripeness_n or_o strength_n for_o then_o the_o ripe_a fruit_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v convocate_v to_o this_o solemn_a dedication_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o king_n solomon_n send_v forth_o his_o royal_a mandate_n and_o summon_v in_o to_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o senator_n judges_z and_o ruler_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o head_n of_o every_o tribe_n with_o father_n of_o every_o family_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o temple_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n now_o finish_v and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o great_a multitude_n of_o common_a people_n come_v along_o with_o those_o head_n and_o father_n voluntary_o flock_v to_o this_o feast_n be_v forward_o to_o behold_v and_o to_o promote_v this_o glorious_a solemnity_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n both_o whence_o and_o whither_o v._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o wherein_o mark_v 1._o this_o grave_n and_o great_a assembly_n march_v along_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n that_o special_a evidence_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o doubtless_o before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v translate_v from_o gibeon_n to_o zion_n from_o the_o city_n of_o david_n to_o solomon_n temple_n mark_v 2._o the_o priest_n take_v up_o the_o ark_n but_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o levite_n shoulder_n numb_a 4.5_o with_o 2_o chron._n 5.4_o vatablus_n well_o observe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o four_o time_n of_o the_o priest_n take_v up_o the_o ark_n the_o first_o be_v at_o its_o passage_n over_o jordan_n the_o second_o at_o its_o compass_n jericho_n the_o three_o when_o david_n bring_v it_o back_o from_o obededom_n house_n to_o his_o city_n and_o now_o again_o by_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n be_v likewise_o take_v up_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v transportative_a and_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o ark_n but_o now_o to_o be_v reunite_v and_o both_o together_o settle_v in_o the_o temple_n n._n b._n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o low_a world_n isa_n 54_o 11._o shall_v come_v to_o a_o settlement_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n isa_n 63.15_o the_o many_o remove_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v very_o remarkable_a before_o this_o time_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o for_o forty_o year_n exod._n 40.2_o 2._o it_o abode_n in_o gilgal_n about_o fourteen_o year_n josh_n 4.18_o 19_o 3._o it_o remain_v in_o shiloh_n till_o samuel_n time_n josh_n 18.1_o 1_o sam._n 4.4_o psal_n 78.60_o jer._n 7.12_o 4._o it_o be_v in_o nob_n 1_o sam._n 21.1_o till_o saul_n destroy_v that_o city_n 1_o sam._n 22.19_o 5._o it_o be_v in_o gibeon_n all_o david_n time_n 1_o chron._n 16.39_o 6._o from_o thence_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 6.17_o 1_o chron._n 15.1_o and_o 7._o which_o be_v the_o sabbatical_a time_n and_o place_n of_o rest_n it_o be_v now_o lodge_v and_o lay_v up_o as_o a_o sacred_a monument_n in_o the_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o odd_a apocryphal_a story_n we_o be_v tell_v 2_o maccab._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o ark_n yet_o in_o 2_o chron._n 5.4_o it_o be_v say_v the_o levite_n bear_v it_o be_v reconcile_v by_o peter_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n thus_o 1._o the_o name_n levite_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n be_v take_v large_o descend_v of_o levi_n and_o so_o it_o comprehend_v the_o priest_n or_o 2._o the_o levite_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o priest_n carry_v it_o into_o the_o oracle_n or_o 3._o the_o priest_n carry_v the_o ark_n all_o the_o way_n and_o into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o the_o levite_n carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o holy_a vessel_n into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o ark_n deut._n 31.25_o yet_o be_v they_o priest_n also_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 1_o chron._n 15.2_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o whereas_o ver_fw-la 9_o here_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n etc._n etc._n be_v contradict_v by_o heb._n 9_o 4_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n be_v in_o it_o also_o junius_n reconcile_v thus_o the_o particle_n in_v it_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o ark_n but_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n peter_n martyr_n thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ark_n as_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n time_n wherein_o all_o the_o three_o be_v together_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o compare_v moses_n and_o the_o messiah_n each_o with_o other_o but_o in_o solomon_n time_n only_o the_o table_n be_v in_o the_o ark._n epiphanius_n and_o sanctius_n read_v the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la beside_o or_o near_o as_o well_o as_o within_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v into_o some_o coffer_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o book_n that_o hilkiah_n find_v 2_o king_n 22.8_o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o yea_o and_o other_o learned_a author_n argue_v acute_o that_o god_n command_v plain_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o in_o the_o ark_n exod._n 16.33_o 34._o numb_a 17.10_o but_o set_v before_o it_o last_o learned_a weems_n of_o lathoquar_fw-la affirm_v that_o this_o history_n will_v not_o have_v add_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_v etc._n etc._n unless_a to_o denote_v some_o change_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o solomon_n time_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o divine_a appearance_n to_o testify_v the_o divine_a acceptance_n of_o all_o solomon_n present_a do_n for_o 10_o 11._o as_o solomon_n have_v give_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n a_o most_o cordial_a welcome_n in_o its_o way_n to_o the_o temple_n by_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 5._o far_a exceed_v the_o number_n of_o his_o father_n david_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 2_o sam._n 6.13_o so_o now_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v come_v god_n himself_o bid_v it_o welcome_a into_o the_o temple_n and_o oracle_n ver_fw-la 10._o a_o bright_a cloud_n immediate_o appear_v which_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11._o yet_o be_v it_o overshadowed_a to_o signify_v say_v peter_n martyr_n our_o dimness_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o we_o behold_v dark_o as_o through_o a_o cloud_n and_o our_o inability_n say_v lavater_n to_o behold_v god_n glory_n matth._n 17.5_o 6._o if_o angel_n can_v isa_n 6.2_o 3._o much_o less_o man_n this_o glory_n drive_v the_o priest_n forth_o and_o so_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v that_o levitical_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o this_o dedication_n namely_o solomon_n praise_v of_o god_n for_o his_o gracious_a appearance_n in_o the_o over-shadowed_n bright_a cloud_n to_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n v._o 10_o 11_o together_o with_o his_o pray_n to_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n and_o audience_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n for_o divert_v his_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 12_o to_o 53_o etc._n etc._n remarks_n hereupon_o be_v many_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o class_n see_v solomon_n oration_n be_v partly_o laudatory_a and_o partly_o precatory_a first_o upon_o the_o laudatory_a and_o eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n part_n remark_n the_o first_o be_v when_o solomon_n see_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n under_o some_o perceive_v perturbation_n say_v peter_n martyr_n at_o this_o glorious_a yet_o darken_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a it_o be_v no_o ill_a omen_n but_o a_o token_n of_o god_n approbation_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o solomon_n mind_v they_o of_o what_o moses_n have_v record_v that_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o &_o 24.16_o &_o 40.35_o &_o levit._n 16.2_o &_o numb_a 9.15_o &_o deut._n 4.11_o &_o 5.22_o and_o what_o his_o father_n david_n have_v leave_v

12._o his_o anger_n be_v add_v to_o his_o wine_n say_v grotius_n by_o this_o public_a affront_n of_o his_o wife_n know_v no_o bound_n or_o measure_n but_o make_v he_o foam_n and_o froth_n at_o the_o mouth_n as_o the_o hebr._n word_n signify_v like_o a_o wildbore_a or_o a_o rage_a sea_n because_o say_v dr._n lightfoot_n while_o he_o have_v be_v show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o vast_a command_n over_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o than_o he_o can_v not_o command_v his_o own_o wife_n vasthi_n etc._n etc._n this_o turn_v his_o mirth_n into_o madness_n so_o that_o josephus_n say_v he_o break_v off_o the_o feast_n in_o this_o frantic_a fit_a plutarch_n say_v the_o persian_a king_n be_v captivarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la captivi_fw-la captive_n of_o their_o captive_n as_o he_o after_o be_v to_o esther_n mark_v 2._o yet_o be_v the_o king_n not_o so_o mad_a say_v grotius_n but_o he_o consult_v with_o his_o magician_n a_o manner_n he_o have_v be_v so_o accustom_a with_o that_o even_o when_o drink_v he_o can_v not_o forget_v it_o or_o with_o his_o mathematician_n and_o astronomer_n say_v masius_n ver_fw-la 13._o who_o authority_n be_v ever_o great_a among_o those_o mighty_a monarch_n dan._n 2.2_o and_o 4.7_o and_o 5.7_o etc._n etc._n though_o this_o enrage_a king_n have_v now_o quite_o cast_v off_o his_o old_a love_n to_o his_o queen_n and_o breath_n forth_o nothing_o else_o but_o reparation_n of_o his_o own_o lose_a honour_n and_o can_v rest_v without_o resolve_v revenge_n upon_o his_o peerless_a paragon_n venustous_n vasthi_n yet_o this_o be_v laudable_a in_o he_o that_o he_o neither_o send_v for_o she_o forthwith_o by_o force_n nor_o himself_o run_v in_o a_o rage_n where_o she_o be_v to_o dispatch_v she_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o though_o in_o his_o cup_n do_v calm_o call_v for_o his_o counsellor_n who_o have_v understanding_n in_o the_o time_n as_o 1_o chron._n 12.32_o and_o skilful_a in_o state-affair_n to_o consult_v with_o they_o say_v masius_n as_o unwilling_a to_o be_v arbitrary_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o angry_a man_n especial_o king_n to_o consult_v say_v menochius_fw-la mark_v 3_o memuchan_n the_o junior_n of_o the_o seven_o say_v bonartius_fw-la speak_n first_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o he_o speak_v bold_o to_o gratify_v the_o king_n passion_n for_o his_o follow_a argument_n be_v weak_a say_v menochius_fw-la this_o mercenary_a orator_n see_v the_o king_n angry_a and_o he_o set_v he_o more_o agog_o and_o go_v and_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o eyesore_a now_o to_o the_o king_n so_o must_v be_v remove_v right_o or_o wrong_n n._n b._n indeed_o wife_n ought_v not_o to_o despise_v their_o husband_n but_o to_o reverence_n they_o eph._n 5.33_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n col._n 3.18_o for_o in_o case_n of_o sin_n god_n must_v be_v obey_v and_o not_o man_n act_v 4.19_o in_o such_o a_o case_n husband_n must_v not_o be_v bitter_a against_o their_o wife_n col._n 3.19_o but_o here_o malicious_a flattery_n make_v shadow_n substance_n and_o improbable_n necessary_n all_v the_o lady_n of_o the_o land_n will_v likewise_o learn_v disobedience_n from_o this_o example_n and_o this_o will_v turn_v conjugium_fw-la into_o conjurgium_fw-la wedlock_n into_o a_o cock_n pit_n all_o the_o country_n over_o etc._n etc._n have_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v friend_n again_o sure_o memuchan_n have_v lose_v his_o head_n for_o so_o bold_a a_o speech_n etc._n etc._n some_o suppose_v this_o memuchan_n himself_o suffer_v much_o by_o his_o imperious_a wife_n so_o under_o shadow_n of_o policy_n will_v revenge_v his_o own_o wrong_n upon_o she_o mark_v 4._o the_o king_n and_o counsellor_n be_v all_o much_o take_v and_o tickle_v with_o this_o counsel_n of_o memuchan_n more_o especial_o ahasuerus_n himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v soon_o consent_v to_o and_o subscribe_v by_o they_o all_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o thus_o fair_a vasthi_n be_v but_o foul_o deal_v with_o be_v both_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v unheard_a and_o unconvict_v which_o be_v against_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a suppose_v she_o be_v a_o insolent_a woman_n and_o have_v send_v a_o saucy_a answer_n to_o the_o king_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o in_o her_o disobedience_n both_o to_o her_o husband_n as_o a_o wife_n and_o to_o her_o king_n as_o a_o subject_a yet_o the_o king_n be_v bare_a word_n be_v not_o a_o law_n nor_o any_o rule_n of_o right_n moreover_o she_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o fair_a trial_n before_o god_n and_o the_o country_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v call_v and_o come_v in_o to_o give_v evidence_n against_o she_o who_o haply_o they_o never_o see_v much_o less_o hear_v of_o her_o offence_n notwithstanding_o she_o be_v immediate_o depose_v divorce_v from_o the_o royal_a bed_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v drusins_n yea_o present_o put_v to_o death_n say_v jew-doctor_n this_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n carry_v a_o candid_a construction_n in_o a_o king_n to_o his_o so_o much_o former_o belove_a queen_n though_o she_o may_v be_v blame-worthy_a in_o not_o send_v some_o plausible_a excuse_n as_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o her_o modesty_n fear_n and_o conjugal_a fidelity_n to_o expose_v herself_o in_o her_o charm_a beauty_n and_o royal_a bravery_n among_o so_o many_o brave_a man_n now_o intoxicate_v with_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o she_o may_v have_v quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o king_n acceptance_n of_o such_o a_o apology_n and_o not_o so_o abrupt_o and_o arrogant_o send_v her_o lord_n the_o king_n such_o a_o sudden_a resolute_a flat_a denial_n for_o her_o absolute_a answer_n yet_o say_v grotius_n her_o doom_n be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o so_o frivolous_a a_o offence_n if_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n at_o all_o but_o plutarch_n relate_v how_o austere_a and_o severe_a the_o persian_n be_v general_o to_o their_o wife_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 1._o junius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o masius_n do_v excellent_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v right_a with_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o own_o decree_n even_o by_o the_o wrongful_a action_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o righteous_a lord_n do_v meet_v with_o many_o other_o sin_n in_o this_o lofty_a dame_n who_o have_v be_v without_o question_n a_o pattern_n of_o much_o pride_n and_o vanity_n more_o general_o to_o other_o woman_n than_o she_o be_v probable_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o particular_a point_n so_o much_o blazon_v upon_o by_o this_o court-parasite_n memuchan_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o scandal_n and_o perilous_a a_o example_n thus_o her_o sin_n find_v she_o out_o numb_a 32.23_o n._n b._n 2._o behold_v here_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o hand_n be_v deep_o concern_v in_o overrule_a all_o the_o folly_n of_o both_o king_n and_o queen_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v way_n for_o esther_n according_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o book_n it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o several_a subordinate_a passage_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o dependence_n or_o coincidency_n among_o themselves_o have_v wonderful_o wrought_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o eminent_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n esther_n chap._n ii_o this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o mean_n and_o manner_n how_o esther_n come_v to_o be_v advance_v queen_n in_o vasthi_n room_n in_o which_o history_n be_v antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n first_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n be_v 1._o the_o counsel_n give_v to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o new_a conjugal_a object_n and_o embracement_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o consultation_n be_v the_o king_n disquietness_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o vasthi_n divorce_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1._o after_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v after_o the_o wine_n be_v evaporate_v and_o his_o anger_n by_o sleep_n and_o time_n assuage_v he_o remember_v vasthi_a with_o some_o remorse_n but_o without_o any_o true_a repentance_n he_o recollectd_v what_o a_o beautiful_a and_o desirable_a lady_n he_o have_v reject_v say_v bonartius_fw-la and_o how_o much_o delight_n and_o complacency_n he_o have_v take_v in_o she_o say_v menochius_fw-la and_o that_o for_o so_o small_a a_o provocation_n to_o which_o she_o may_v easy_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o modesty_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o persia_n so_o severe_o and_o unproportionable_o to_o punish_v she_o say_v drusius_n yea_o and_o this_o do_v by_o a_o vnrepealable_a law_n this_o be_v both_o his_o shame_n and_o his_o grief_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o seven_o counsellor_n observe_v the_o king_n perplexity_n offer_v he_o a_o charm_a diversion_n ver_fw-la 2._o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v fall_v as_o foul_a upon_o they_o for_o persuade_v

while_o they_o stand_v out_o of_o door_n n._n b._n then_o why_o be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a care_n take_v and_o the_o like_a speed_n use_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n who_o command_v we_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o way_n of_o health_n and_o strength_n matth._n 5.25_o see_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v it_o be_v now_o if_o ever_o now_o or_o never_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n or_o not_o at_o all_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 3.7_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o lose_v a_o immortal_a soul_n they_o here_o do_v hasten_v lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v only_o their_o temporal_a estate_n and_o shall_v we_o stand_v trifle_v from_o day_n to_o day_n cry_v to_o morrow_n will_v he_o soon_o enough_o and_o while_o we_o fond_o future_a our_o repentance_n until_o it_o be_v all_o too_o late_o and_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n go_v so_o we_o fool_n away_o our_o own_o salvation_n not_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25.10_o 11._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o this_o divorce_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o first_o ezra_n oration_n to_o the_o multitude_n you_o have_v transgress_v in_o take_v strange_a wife_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10._o add_v this_o sin_n to_o all_o your_o other_o sin_n which_o heap_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o chap._n 9.6_o and_o so_o call_v for_o fierce_a fire_n as_o well_o as_o this_o furious_a water_n of_o rain_n from_o heaven_n upon_o you_o psal_n 11.6_o therefore_o confess_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o forsake_v too_o then_o shall_v you_o find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o you_o have_v please_v yourselves_o now_o do_v you_o please_v god_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o multitude_n understand_v the_o equity_n of_o ezra_n exhortation_n promise_v obedience_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ver_fw-la 12._o only_o they_o beg_v time_n for_o it_o because_o 1._o the_o transgressor_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o one_o day_n and_o 2._o much_o less_o on_o such_o a_o rainy_n day_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v any_o long_o out_o of_o door_n that_o day_n because_o say_v wolphius_n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a rain_n more_o like_a spout_n than_o shower_n fall_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o indication_n of_o god_n indignation_n their_o fear_n be_v much_o augment_v by_o their_o gild_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o settle_v of_o the_o sanhedrim_n who_o may_v take_v time_n to_o determine_v all_o dubious_a case_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o for_o that_o rainy_n day_n remark_n the_o three_o ezra_n as_o the_o king_n lord_n commissioner_n grant_v the_o people_n petition_n the_o sanhedrim_n be_v settle_v ledariosh_n hebr._n to_o examine_v and_o execute_v all_o matter_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15.16_o where_o dr._n lightfoot_n note_v that_o the_o word_n dariosh_n may_n hint_n that_o the_o meeting_n about_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o aataxerxes_n darius_n the_o same_o year_n that_o ezra_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o work_v prove_v so_o weighty_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o or_o two_o day_n as_o ver_fw-la 13._o but_o of_o full_a three_o month_n ver_fw-la 17._o though_o the_o sanhedrim_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o affair_n and_o set_v whole_o to_o this_o say_v masius_n the_o work_n last_v the_o long_a because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o innocent_a person_n to_o employ_v in_o manage_v this_o matter_n among_o the_o people_n only_a jonathan_n and_o jahaziah_n among_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a meshullam_n chap._n 8.16_o and_o shabbethai_n the_o levite_n assistant_n to_o the_o two_o priest_n these_o four_o pious_a and_o prudent_a man_n have_v their_o hand_n full_a from_o our_o december_n to_o our_o march_n remark_n the_o four_o who_o they_o be_v that_o upon_o conviction_n covenant_v by_o give_v their_o hand_n to_o assure_v the_o assent_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o 2_o kin._n 10.15_o that_o they_o will_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n which_o still_o retain_v pagan_a opinion_n the_o one_a be_v ecclesiastic_n name_v for_o 18_o to_o 25._o this_o be_v a_o contagious_a sin_n say_v a_o lapide_fw-la that_o have_v corrupt_v so_o many_o priest_n and_o levite_n yea_o even_o the_o son_n of_o good_a jehoshua_n who_o have_v help_v zerubbabel_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n chap._n 3.2_o n._n b._n to_o show_v that_o grace_n be_v by_o gift_n and_o not_o by_o entail_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v laic_n number_v from_o ver_fw-la 25_o to_o the_o end_n ver._n 44._o conclude_v the_o account_n say_v that_o some_o only_a of_o the_o pagan_a wife_n have_v child_n that_o be_v all_o put_v away_o ver_fw-la 3._o yet_o this_o imply_v the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v barren_a which_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v vatablus_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o blast_v such_o match_n and_o who_o will_v not_o have_v ezra_n etc._n etc._n over_o match_v with_o too_o long_a and_o tedious_a trial_n as_o must_v have_v be_v see_v all_o the_o child_n be_v judge_v with_o the_o wife_n nehemiah_n chap._n i._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a how_o nehemiah_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o repair_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o we_o have_v those_o circumstance_n the_o time_n place_n means_n and_o manner_n remark_n the_o first_o this_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n hence_o sancti●●_n etc._n etc._n do_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o easy_a and_o plain_a stile_n than_o ezra_n write_v who_o as_o wolphius_n observe_v mix_v his_o book_n with_o much_o chalde●_n but_o many_o ancient_n make_v ezra_n this_o book_n be_v author_n also_o call_v it_o the_o second_o book_n of_o ezra_n etc._n etc._n however_o nehemiah_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o it_o who_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o his_o name_n hebr._n the_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o singular_a comforter_n from_o god_n to_o his_o countryman_n the_o afflict_a church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o 1._o that_o phrase_n declare_v this_o book_n to_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o forego_n book_n nehemiah_n be_v god_n three_o instrument_n to_o comfort_v his_o disconsolate_a church_n after_o the_o ceptivity_n year_n be_v expire_v and_o deserve_o count_v and_o call_v the_o three_o founder_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o zerubbabel_n and_o ezra_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o time_n when_o be_v express_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n about_o thirteen_o year_n after_o ezra_n and_o his_o company_n first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n ezra_n 7.8_o with_o neh._n 2.1_o during_o this_o interspace_n there_o be_v a_o silence_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v say_v dr._n lightfoot_n from_o ezra_n action_n of_o reform_v their_o mix_a marriage_n ezra_n 10._o which_o most_o probable_o be_v do_v in_o darius_n seven_o until_o his_o twenty_o and_o then_o nehemiah_n begin_v to_o stir_v but_o in_o this_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n say_v the_o doctor_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n be_v prophesy_v among_o the_o people_n and_o help_v for_o ward_v the_o reformation_n which_o time_n say_v he_o take_v up_o his_o 9.10.11.12.13.14_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n prophesi_v plain_o of_o many_o thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o the_o place_n where_o nehemiah_n be_v in_o shushan_n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v the_o king_n winter-palace_n as_o ecbatana_n be_v his_o summer-palace_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o city_n be_v call_v shushan_n which_o signify_v a_o lily_n not_o only_o because_o it_o abound_v with_o lily_n in_o the_o spring_n but_o chief_o for_o its_o beautiful_a situation_n in_o this_o palace_n nehemiah_n be_v a_o courti●●_n with_o the_o king_n and_z as_o cupbearer_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 11._o as_o esther_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n so_o nehemiah_n to_o this_o office_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o esth_n 4.14_o though_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n a_o stranger_n and_o one_o of_o another_o religion_n yet_o be_v make_v the_o king_n taster_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d office_n not_o only_o of_o great_a honour_n but_o also_o of_o mighty_a trust_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o the_o the●●_n great_a king_n upon_o earth_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o overrule_a work_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o cause_v sundry_a pagan_a prince_n thus_o to_o countenance_v a_o religion_n the_o excellency_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o to_o protect_v that_o people_n who_o their_o subject_n hate_v even_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n remark_n the_o four_o the_o mean_n whereby_o nehemiah_n come_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o be_v the_o come_n of_o hanani_n etc._n etc._n from_o jerusalem_n to_o

of_o this_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a lib._n 3._o chap._n 19_o nor_o suppose_v judas_n do_v so_o be_v this_o particular_a example_n sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n no_o more_o than_o zipporah_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o woman_n may_v administer_v sacrament_n exod._n 4.25_o or_o the_o single_a example_n of_o rhasis_n that_o one_o may_v lawful_o kill_v himself_o n._n b._n 1._o it_o follow_v then_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v upon_o good_a ground_n not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n among_o those_o that_o be_v account_v canonical_a and_o plain_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o most_o of_o they_o be_v just_o suspect_v to_o be_v stuff_v with_o vain_a jewish_a fable_n and_o not_o pen_v in_o a_o stile_n any_o way_n agreeable_a with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o far_o off_o from_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o those_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v therefore_o the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n not_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o desire_n pardon_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o chap._n 15.39_o n._n b._n 2._o though_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la can_v prove_v any_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n save_v so_o far_o as_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o canonical_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o or_o rather_o whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v read_v as_o the_o work_v of_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o godly_a manner_n as_o also_o for_o advance_v our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o book_n be_v declare_v that_o god_n at_o all_o time_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o church_n never_o leave_v she_o utter_o destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o confirm_v she_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o likewise_o they_o declare_v the_o fulfil_n of_o foretold_a threaten_n by_o the_o prophet_n for_o her_o exercise_n and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o her_o enemy_n remark_n the_o four_o in_o general_n beside_o these_o apocryphal_a addition_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n josephus_n the_o jew_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o best_a of_o hebrew_a historian_n and_o the_o most_o curious_a searcher_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n yet_o not_o without_o his_o foul_a fault_n as_o have_v be_v occasional_o observe_v all_o along_o in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n especial_o barclay_n by_o name_n be_v just_o blame-worthy_a for_o save_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n will_v be_v the_o lesser_a loss_n so_o jofephus_n antiquity_n be_v but_o careful_o preserve_v because_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o that_o josephus_n the_o jew_n it_o be_v true_a i_o call_v josephus_n the_o greek_a livy_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o history_n and_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n because_o not_o only_o he_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o the_o christian_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o because_o he_o speak_v so_o high_o and_o honourable_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o lib._n 18_o of_o his_o antiquity_n therefore_o jerom_n list_v up_o his_o name_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n bibl._n lib._n 4._o he_o be_v certain_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n say_v full_a miscel_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o so_o say_v spanhemius_fw-la dub._n evang._n par_fw-fr 2._o dub._n 2._o and_o vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr histor_n graec._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o bodinus_fw-la method_n hist_o etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o cuneus_n character_n of_o he_o be_v most_o observable_a say_v he_o be_v a_o author_n worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n and_o who_o next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deserve_v best_o of_o all_o other_o author_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o though_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o gravity_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o find_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o dotage_n of_o his_o jewish_a nation-cuneus_n de_fw-fr repub._n hebr._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2_o etc._n etc._n josephus_n be_v tax_v for_o this_o fault_n by_o luther_n gen._n 34._o by_o rivet_n on_o exod._n 2._o and_o by_o chamter_n etc._n etc._n that_o write_v the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o nation_n with_o a_o design_n to_o have_v they_o publish_a he_o describe_v they_o as_o stately_a as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o think_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o sufficient_o set_v off_o the_o commendaetion_n of_o matter_n do_v among_o the_o hebrew_n he_o then_o indent_v and_o add_v many_o matter_n of_o himself_o therefore_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o christian_a care_n and_o prudence_n n._n b._n there_o be_v another_o jew_n of_o late_a time_n who_o out_o of_o true_a josephus_n write_v a_o hebrew_n history_n under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o joseph_n ben-gorion_a abovenamed_a translate_n josephus_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o hebrew_n by_o this_o latter_a mock-joseph_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v deceive_v take_v he_o for_o the_o true_a one_o because_o both_o be_v priest_n learned_a and_o noble_a etc._n etc._n geneb_n chronol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o remark_n the_o five_o in_o general_n though_o both_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o josephus_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v but_o uncertain_a guide_n to_o conduct_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o interspace_n of_o time_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v from_o record_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o yet_o have_v we_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 1.21_o etc._n etc._n even_o somewhat_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a infallible_a inspiration_n to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n who_o write_v a_o history_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o what_o assure_o come_v to_o pass_v mark_v 1_o as_o first_o daniel_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n call_v the_o four_o metal_n kingdom_n in_o nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n dan._n 2._o which_o trouble_v the_o world_n but_o especial_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o golden_a head_n until_o the_o come_v of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n n._n b._n notewel_o dan._n the_o seven_o which_o prophecy_n be_v as_o a_o general_n map_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o follow_a prophecy_n be_v as_o particular_a table_n of_o several_a country_n therein_o so_o in_o ch._n the_o 8_o he_o have_v his_o vision_n of_o the_o persian_a ram_n with_o a_o golden_a fleece_n and_o full_a of_o flesh_n but_o conquer_a by_o the_o grecian_a goat_n this_o introduce_v some_o particular_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n nehemiah_n have_v mention_v jaduah_n or_o jaddus_n neh._n 12.22_o who_o be_v the_o very_a highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o meet_v this_o caper_a goat_n alexander_n the_o great_a who_o be_v come_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o plunder_n jerusalem_n in_o his_o way_n to_o war_n with_o the_o ram_n but_o jaddus_n meet_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n for_o glory_n and_o beauty_n exod._n 28.2_o do_v so_o dazzle_v he_o that_o his_o fury_n melt_v into_o a_o strange_a veneration_n more_o especial_o when_o jaddus_n show_v he_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o he_o shall_v certain_o conquer_v darius_n the_o ram._n alexander_n hereby_o be_v much_o encourage_v in_o his_o enterprise_n and_o not_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o high-priest_n direction_n but_o also_o grant_v much_o freedom_n and_o many_o favour_n to_o the_o jew_n yea_o whatever_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o josephus_n antiquity_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 8._o n._n b._n this_o 8_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o notable_a abridgement_n of_o all_o great_a alexander_n victory_n wherein_o his_o pacification_n towards_o the_o jew_n while_o he_o war_v against_o all_o the_o world_n be_v include_v and_o look_v more_o like_o a_o history_n than_o a_o prophecy_n mark_v 2._o daniel_n prophetical_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n distinct_o after_o the_o death_n of_o great_a alexander_n who_o be_v the_o great_a horn_n and_o break_v by_o a_o fever_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o his_o surfeit_a and_o drunkenness_n cast_v he_o into_o dan._n 8.8_o under_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o potent_a successor_n of_o alexander_n ver_fw-la 9_o this_o be_v antiochus_n surname_v epiphanes_n illustrious_a but_o polybius_n call_v he_o epimanes_n the_o madman_n descend_v from_o seleucus_n who_o succeed_v alexander_n in_o syria_n one_o of_o his_o four_o notable_a captain_n and_o be_v call_v a_o

though_o we_o have_v four_o term_n express_o declare_v by_o daniel_n concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n dan._n 8.14_o which_o make_v six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n 2._o a_o time_n time_n and_o part_n of_o a_o time_n dan._n 7.25_o and_o 12.7_o that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o part_n the_o former_a date_n end_v before_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v defile_v but_o during_o this_o second_o term_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v discontinue_v 3._o another_o time_n set_v be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n dan._n 12.11_o which_o end_v at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n altar_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o god_n true_a worship_n be_v restore_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n and_o 4._o forty_o five_o day_n more_o be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n aforesaid_a make_v they_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o day_n dan._n 12.12_o which_o forty_o five_o day_n overplus_n end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n most_o joyful_a tiding_n to_o god_n poor_a persecute_a people_n for_o notwithstanding_o antiochus_n pretend_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v tell_v of_o 2_o maccab._n 9.13_o 28._o and_o chap._n 11._o the_o jew_n can_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o his_o death_n do_v full_o free_v they_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n of_o he_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v to_o find_v any_o such_o set_a time_n of_o antichrist_n persecution_n to_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o record_n by_o daniel_n the_o old_a testament_n prophet_n no_o that_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o john_n the_o divine_a in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n name_n carry_v a_o marvellous_a harmony_n with_o these_o number_n in_o daniel_n for_o the_o number_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o rev._n 13.18_o now_o twice_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o make_v one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirtynt_v two_o and_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a make_v up_o daniel_n number_n which_o be_v one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o complete_a etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o dr._n willet_n have_v most_o learned_o answer_v great_a graserus_n his_o great_a argument_n wherein_o he_o contend_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n do_v literal_o and_o historical_o concern_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o not_o this_o mad_a antiochus_n the_o discourse_n be_v extend_v into_o ten_o large_a exercise_n too_o long_o here_o to_o epitomise_v and_o therefore_o must_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o dr._n willet_n appendix_n to_o his_o hexapla_n upon_o daniel_n page_n 495_o to_o 520._o as_o likewise_o to_o mr._n joseph_n mede_n work_n who_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o type_n antiochus_n to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o antitype_n antichrist_n that_o grand_a head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o last_o time_n foretell_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o as_o antiochus_n do_v dan._n 11.37_o above_o all_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o 4_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o rev._n 13._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o rev._n 17.3_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o antiochus_n magnuzzim_n heb._n the_o god_n of_o force_n which_o he_o worship_v dan._n 11.38_o the_o same_o mr._n mede_n most_o excellent_o interpret_v the_o daemon_n or_o tatelar_a saint_n and_o angel_n which_o antichrist_n worship_v together_o with_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o novel_a opinion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o father_n make_v this_o magnuzzim_n the_o idol_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_n so_o that_o none_o come_v near_o the_o truth_n among_o many_o other_o conjecture_n than_o mr._n mede_n much_o more_o of_o this_o abstruse_a point_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o the_o person_n and_o period_n of_o antichrist_n a_o little_a book_n which_o dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n approve_v and_o promote_v while_o he_o live_v etc._n etc._n apocrypha_fw-la chap._n ii_o luke_n iii_o as_o the_o first_o mean_n better_a than_o the_o doubtful_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o demonstrate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o that_o interval_n betwixt_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v daniel_n prophetic_a history_n of_o divine_a infallible_a inspiration_n as_o before_o all_o along_o in_o chapter_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o this_o second_o chapter_n produce_v the_o like_a infallible_a evidence_n concern_v the_o same_o subject_a out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n equal_o of_o divine_a authority_n with_o the_o old_a namely_o out_o of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n record_v in_o luke_n chap._n 3._o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o daniel_n and_o luke_n the_o prophet_n relate_v the_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n without_o the_o name_n of_o their_o person_n but_o this_o evangelist_n name_n only_o the_o person_n that_o succeed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o any_o narrative_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o remark_n the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o daniel_n do_v not_o only_o prophetical_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o occur_v the_o jewish_a church_n until_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n though_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o as_o some_o say_v until_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o daniel_n day_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n that_o will_v occur_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n how_o she_o shall_v be_v most_o afflict_v by_o antichrist_n as_o the_o jewish_a have_v be_v by_o antiochus_n yet_o shall_v she_o be_v full_o deliver_v by_o christ_n second_o come_v thus_o cyprian_n be_v wont_a to_o comfort_v his_o christian_a friend_n in_o his_o day_n with_o these_o word_n veniet_fw-la antichristus_fw-la feed_v superveniet_fw-la christus_fw-la antichrist_n will_v come_v but_o then_o christ_n will_v come_v after_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o thus_o he_o interpret_v dan._n 12.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n antichrist_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o cyprian_n time_n which_o helvicus_n compute_v the_o second_o century_n betwixt_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v long_o before_o that_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n now_o when_o michael_n or_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o double_a discovery_n unto_o daniel_n both_o concern_v the_o malady_n and_o remedy_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o give_v he_o daniel_n to_o his_o great_a comfort_n a_o fair_a and_o favourable_a dismission_n out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o confusion_n come_v upon_o god_n church_n dan._n 12.13_o tell_v he_o thou_o shall_v die_v not_o only_o without_o fear_v or_o feel_v those_o trouble_n but_o also_o in_o a_o firm_a faith_n both_o of_o the_o church_n glorious_a deliverance_n and_o of_o his_o own_o bless_a resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n after_o thy_o soul_n have_v rest_v in_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n and_o thy_o body_n have_v get_v its_o sweet_a sleep_n in_o the_o grave_a as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o than_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o just_a shall_v have_v full_a joy_n begin_v here_o some_o say_v for_o 1000_o year_n but_o complete_v in_o heaven_n eternal_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o interspace_n betwixt_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n contain_v about_o 500_o year_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o three_o dynasty_n say_v dr._n prideaux_n the_o first_o be_v the_o duke_n or_o chieftain_n in_o number_n 14_o all_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n under_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v inspiration_n luke_n 3.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o this_o he_o do_v by_o ascent_n from_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o virgin_n mary_n up_o to_o zerubbabel_n the_o builder_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n n._n b._n matthew_n genealogy_n of_o christ_n matth._n 1.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v by_o descent_n from_o abraham_n and_o so_o from_o david_n etc._n etc._n that_o joseph_n though_o not_o christ_n natural_a but_o only_a his_o legal_a father_n as_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o david_n be_v line_n of_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o jew_n conviction_n though_o he_o be_v but_o his_o suppose_a father_n but_o luke_n run_v up_o christ_n genealogy_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n even_o as_o high_a as_o adam_n and_o

by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 48.31_o and_o more_o full_o amplify_v by_o john_n rev._n 21._o ver_fw-la 12.14_o 16._o where_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n be_v describe_v to_o consist_v of_o 12_o gate_n which_o be_v 12_o pearl_n and_o have_v 12_o angel_n to_o watch_v they_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n have_v 12_o foundation_n whereon_o be_v write_v those_o 12_o apostle_n answer_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o city_n be_v 12_o thousand_o furlong_n then_o again_o rev._n 22.2_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n bear_v 12_o manner_n of_o fruit_n yea_o and_o yield_v its_o fruit_n in_o every_o of_o the_o 12_o month_n of_o the_o year_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o summer_n so_o that_o all_o along_o here_o be_v relation_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n god_n seem_v to_o affect_v the_o number_n of_o 12_o above_o all_o other_o note_v from_o which_o weighty_a consideration_n dr._n potter_n do_v witty_o and_o learned_o make_v his_o remarkable_a conclusion_n both_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n say_v to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 144_o cubit_n which_o can_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o compass_n it_o be_v too_o little_a for_o that_o nor_o either_o of_o the_o height_n or_o breadth_n of_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v as_o much_o too_o great_a for_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o square-measure_n or_o root-number_n of_o 12_o for_o 12_o time_n 12_o make_v 144._o so_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v 12_o cubit_n high_a and_o 12_o cubit_n broad_a rev._n 21.17_o the_o like_a observation_n that_o doctor_n make_v upon_o the_o 144_o thousand_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n seal_a servant_n rev._n 7.4_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a retinue_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o antichristian_a idolatry_n rev._n 14.3_o 4._o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n be_v 12_o also_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 666_o rev._n 13.18_o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n say_v he_o be_v 25_o a_o number_n that_o be_v much_o affect_v by_o antichrist_n in_o his_o 25_o parish_n cardinal_n gate_n window_n altar_n article_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n mathias_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o make_v up_o the_o eleven_o remain_a apostle_n the_o round_a and_o root-number_n of_o twelve_o and_o because_o no_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v another_o the_o lord_n himself_o must_v make_v the_o choice_n by_o order_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o this_o man_n pro._n 16._o last_o &_o act_n 1.26_o and_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n act_v 1.22_o which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o only_o of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o of_o weighty_a importance_n for_o support_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o of_o that_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n too_o whereof_o mathias_n be_v one_o of_o the_o spectator_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24.51_o act_n 1.19_o 12._o bethany_n lay_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o the_o garden_n wherein_o he_o have_v his_o agony_n and_o be_v betray_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mount_v our_o lord_n choose_v to_o ascend_v upon_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o have_v be_v scorn_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v about_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o people_n joshua_n 3.4_o from_o hence_o the_o rather_o our_o lord_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n and_o glory_n nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v endure_v his_o cross_n and_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o do_v adjourn_v our_o lord_n ascension_n to_o this_o proper_a place_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n those_o same_o principal_a secretary_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o successor_n but_o also_o many_o more_o disciple_n eye-wittness_n thereof_o let_v i_o here_o give_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n upon_o it_o as_o before_z upon_o his_o resurrection_n the_o grand_a remark_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n be_v reducible_a to_o those_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right-hand_n a_o place_n high_o than_o that_o of_o angel_n those_o minister_a spirit_n that_o stand_v about_o the_o celestial_a throne_n be_v the_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o general_n first_o matthew_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n nor_o do_v john_n give_v we_o any_o account_n thereof_o mark_n be_v very_o brief_a mark_v 16.19_o 20._o but_o luke_n be_v large_a upon_o it_o both_o in_o his_o gospel_n luke_n 24.50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o undoubted_a author_n of_o which_o book_n be_v that_o evangelist_n as_o the_o preface_n plain_o imply_v where_o he_o give_v a_o more_o full_a history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o note_v the_o common_o receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n st._n mark_v his_o ten_o after_n st._n luke_n his_o fifteen_o after_n and_o st._n john_n his_o forty_o two_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n so_o mention_v nothing_o of_o christ_n ascension_n because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o country_n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v see_v of_o above_o 500_o so_o nigh_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v and_o luke_n write_v they_o out_o of_o that_o country_n where_o they_o find_v many_o that_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o see_v they_o both_o have_v record_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o john_n to_o mention_v it_o who_o principal_a work_n be_v to_o relate_v such_o passage_n as_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o all_o the_o other_o three_o the_o harden_a jew_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v make_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n their_o principal_a and_o unquestioned_a article_n blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v torment_v there_o in_o boil_a and_o scald_a zoah_n or_o dung_a because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o chachamims_n or_o elder_n yea_o they_o make_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o profane_a wretch_n like_o esau_n aie_v the_o soul_n of_o esau_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v christian_n edomite_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o maroceo_n pag._n 172.173_o say_v more_o particular_o now_o the_o first_o remark_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o antecedent_n thereof_o which_o have_v a_o short_a relation_n by_o st._n mark_n chap._n 16.19_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o wit_v when_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n during_o the_o 40_o day_n he_o endure_v upon_o earth_n n.b._n though_o immediate_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a his_o right_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o wave_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o long_o for_o the_o church_n good_a now_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v or_o do_v for_o settle_v his_o church_n save_v only_o to_o seal_v up_o all_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n chap_n 24.50_o 51_o be_v more_o large_a relate_v how_o he_o lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o as_o far_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o village_n of_o bethany_n be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v oft_o be_v pray_v and_o where_o as_o some_o say_v he_o mount_v the_o ass_n and_o road_n in_o triumph_n to_o the_o city_n here_o will_v he_o take_v his_o chariot_n of_o state_n and_o ride_v in_o triumph_n up_o from_o thence_o into_o heaven_n but_o first_o he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v his_o disciple_n here_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o posture_n accommodate_v to_o the_o religious_a action_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o more_o authoritative_a act_n in_o the_o most_o

effectual_a confer_v his_o divine_a blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o by_o his_o own_o power_n not_o as_o elijah_n who_o go_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o most_o ample_a account_n of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n ascension_n we_o have_v from_o the_o same_o author_n in_o act_n 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o 12._o where_o st._n luke_n make_v a_o elegant_a transition_n from_o his_o gospel_n the_o former_a book_n to_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n introduce_v it_o with_o give_v a_o account_n how_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o alive_a by_o eat_v drink_v speak_v and_o walk_v with_o his_o disciple_n yea_o show_a his_o very_a wound_n to_o they_o these_o he_o call_v infallible_a proof_n and_o that_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o so_o long_a god_n show_v himself_o to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n not_o continual_o but_o only_o occasional_o as_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o stay_v with_o his_o disciple_n thus_o long_o from_o his_o own_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n more_o abundant_o and_o of_o his_o candour_n and_o kindness_n still_o to_o they_o notwithstane_v their_o foul_a relapse_n but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o weighty_a point_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n whether_o militant_a on_o earth_n or_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n declare_v to_o they_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o manage_v his_o church_n and_o child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v they_o safe_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v for_o they_o n.b._n behold_v how_o our_o lord_n love_v we_o who_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n when_o he_o die_v the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v soul_n be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o that_o day_n his_o soul_n come_v down_o thence_o reassume_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a yet_o return_v not_o immediate_o to_o paradise_n with_o it_o but_o stay_v upon_o earth_n forty_o day_n after_o for_o our_o benefit_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o happinness_n there_o be_v no_o love_n like_o he_o oh_o love_v this_o love_a lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o during_o those_o 40_o day_n the_o lord_n declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v these_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o disciple_n especial_o these_o 3_o last_o day_n wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o both_o world_n act_n 1.3_o though_o now_o many_o such_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o so_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a because_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o yet_o remove_v from_o off_o our_o heart_n as_o isa_n 25.7_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.14_o neither_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v those_o controversy_n nor_o our_o understanding_n be_v full_o open_v luke_n 24.27_o 45_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v first_o to_o the_o two_o and_o then_o to_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n in_o a_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n luke_n give_v the_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o our_o lord_n ascension_n by_o relate_v 1._o a_o general_a recapitulation_n wherein_o he_o brief_o repeat_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o his_o former_a book_n or_o gospel_n dedicate_v to_o theophilus_n treat_v upon_o the_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n act_v 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o then_o 2._o he_o give_v a_o special_a recapitulation_n of_o christ_n converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o relate_v in_o what_o manner_n when_o how_o long_o and_o for_o strike_v they_o full_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o as_o also_o to_o command_v their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o will_v have_v abhor_v to_o do_v because_o that_o city_n be_v still_o reak_a and_o smoke_v afresh_o with_o the_o warm_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o carry_v there_o till_o they_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o father_n name_n john_n 14.16_o 26._o &_o 15.26_o etc._n etc._n 16.7_o this_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o shall_v be_v perform_v not_o many_o day_n hon●●_n verse_n 3.4_o 5._o prae●●king_n no_o particular_a day_n hence_o learn_v we_o 1._o those_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o leave_v this_o low_a world_n shall_v leave_v behind_o they_o some_o savoury_a advice_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o those_o that_o do_v survive_v they_o thus_o the_o die_a patriarch_n do_v and_o thus_o do_v here_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n at_o his_o departure_n 2._o our_o lord_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o prefix_a time_n or_o day_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o here_o upon_o what_o day_n this_o great_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v but_o ten_o day_n long_o until_o that_o famous_a pentecost_n come_v he_o will_v not_o praefix_v a_o certain_a day_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v every_o day_n 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n spend_v those_o ten_o intervening_a day_n in_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v it_o into_o suit_n by_o their_o prayer_n there_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v luke_n 11._o v._o 13._o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v not_o know_v either_o the_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ideo_fw-la latet_fw-la unus_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la observent_fw-la ur_fw-la omnes_fw-la therefore_o be_v that_o one_o day_n unknown_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v watchful_o observe_v every_o day_n say_v austin_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o yet_o the_o peculiar_a time_n or_o day_n be_v most_o uncertain_a what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o we_o all_o watch_v mark_v 13.37_o with_o 34.35_o 36._o our_o industry_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v our_o continue_a watch_v time_n as_o our_o presume_v to_o sin_n be_v our_o sleep_a time_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n say_v holy_a job_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v job_n 14.14_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o three_o time_n happy_a terque_fw-la quaterque_fw-la beatos_fw-la that_o watch_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 12.37_o 38._o and_o 43._o the_o three_o antecedent_n to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n relate_v in_o the_o act_n be_v the_o erroneous_a and_o superfluous_a curiosity_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v time_n and_o season_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o act_v 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v suppose_v those_o questionist_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n be_v very_o numerous_a at_o least_o the_o 120_o mention_v verse_n 15._o on_o they_o may_v be_v the_o 500_o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o all_o these_o join_v together_o in_o this_o one_o interrogatory_n petition_n that_o the_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n may_v the_o more_o extort_v and_o answer_v from_o christ_n which_o they_o think_v he_o can_v not_o well_o deny_v so_o many_o asker_n without_o some_o shame_n their_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v at_o that_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v now_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o herod_n and_o they_o expect_v this_o lose_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n not_o only_o because_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n c._n 7._o v._n 27._o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v summon_v they_o again_o to_o return_v into_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n where_o they_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n conceit_v the_o messiah_n will_v first_o appear_v as_o their_o temporal_a deliverer_n and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v thus_o misunderstand_v christ_n word_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n from_o isa_n 2.3_o and_o 61.1_o etc._n etc._n note_v christ_n answer_n be_v a_o smart_a check_n to_o their_o ignorant_a curiosity_n for_o they_o still_o dream_v of_o a_o distribution_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n though_o he_o deny_v to_o tell_v they_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n to_o know_v yet_o he_o vouchafe_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o thing_n more_o expedient_a to_o be_v know_v he_o call_v they_o off_o from_o their_o foolish_a earthly_a long_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v rude_o inquisitive_a and_o command_v they_o to_o mind_v their_o main_a business_n of_o preach_v the_o promise_a messiah_n his_o doctrine_n life_n

10.10_o so_o they_o do_v far_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o work_n james_n 2.24_o 26._o for_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o detestation_n of_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o folly_n they_o make_v a_o open_a bonfire_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a book_n burn_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o at_o the_o low_a estimation_n of_o the_o learned_a amount_v at_o the_o least_o to_o eight_o hundred_o pound_n n.b._n the_o ephesian_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o black_a art_n from_o thence_o the_o ancient_a proverb_n call_v necromancy_n ephesian_n learning_n and_o the_o syriack_n express_v those_o curious_a art_n to_o be_v all_o divination_n by_o judiciary_n astrology_n such_o as_o calculate_v nativity_n tell_v of_o fortune_n and_o of_o thing_n lose_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v curiosity_n not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o diabolical_a art_n or_o rather_o devilish_a cheat_v impose_v upon_o credulous_a fool_n n.b._n if_o any_o ask_v why_o be_v not_o those_o book_n sell_v for_o this_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o price_n of_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o act_n 4.36_o 37_o &_o c_o the_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o like_o the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n which_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o deut._n 23._o v._o 17._o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a be_v these_o book_n which_o have_v the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o they_o as_o some_o write_v of_o cornelius_n agrippa_n that_o his_o dog_n have_v a_o devil_n tie_v to_o his_o collar_n and_o parcelsus_fw-la also_o if_o erastus_n bely_v he_o not_o have_v a_o devil_n as_o his_o familiar_a confine_v within_o the_o pummel_n of_o his_o sword_n n.b._n not_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n must_v be_v take_v wherewith_o to_o build_v zion_n no_o it_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o fire_n however_o this_o do_v declare_v those_o quondam_a conjurer_n to_o be_v now_o become_v true_a convert_v that_o they_o thus_o willing_o pluck_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v not_o retain_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v decoy_n they_o back_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o mighty_o grow_v god_n word_n v._o 20._o isa_n 55.11_o and_o his_o church_n hereby_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v the_o halcyon-day_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a date_n to_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o permanency_n thereof_o no_o long_a abide_n n.b._n this_o plain_o appear_v from_o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a stir_n about_o that_o way_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v even_o now_o so_o powerful_o prevail_v with_o a_o mighty_a and_o irresistible_a torrent_n over_o all_o opposition_n both_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n the_o word_n have_v such_o a_o free_a course_n all_o obstruction_n and_o remora_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o way_n that_o it_o be_v glorify_v of_o all_o 2_o thess_n 3.2_o and_o it_o become_v such_o a_o successful_a seed_n in_o this_o soil_n of_o ephesus_n that_o it_o have_v a_o mighty_a increase_n ver_fw-la 20._o cast_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o cause_v those_o conjurer_n not_o only_o to_o devote_v their_o conjure_a book_n and_o scrpit_n of_o curiosity_n to_o the_o fire_n but_o also_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n so_o they_o become_v renew_v monument_n of_o the_o all-conquering_a virtue_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n n.b._n now_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v all_o these_o gospel_n magnify_v effect_n and_o how_o himself_o have_v be_v overpower_a by_o the_o great_a god_n in_o help_v to_o pull_v down_o his_o own_o strong_a hold_n when_o he_o be_v make_v to_o leap_v upon_o his_o own_o vassal-conjurer_n to_o tear_v their_o clothes_n and_o to_o wound_v their_o body_n so_o put_v they_o to_o the_o flight_n which_o affright_v all_o his_o whole_a college_n and_o company_n of_o diabolical_a conjurer_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o their_o dilecta_fw-la delicta_fw-la their_o best_o belove_v most_o gainful_a and_o long_o accustom_a sin_n so_o that_o many_o such_o sincere_a convert_v be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n verse_n 20._o all_o this_o enrage_a he_o much_o more_o so_o that_o he_o come_v again_o with_o great_a wrath_n as_o rev._n 12.12_o make_v a_o fresh_a and_o furious_a assault_n and_o battery_n even_o then_o when_o all_o matter_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n there_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o quiet_a and_o best_a compose_v even_o than_o do_v the_o devil_n in_o demetrius_n the_o silver-smith_n raise_v a_o dreadful_a hubbub_n and_o persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o his_o prevalent_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v any_o long_a continue_a tranquilliry_n here_o below_o n.b._n now_o it_o be_v as_o some_o suppose_v that_o paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o ephesus_n those_o beastly_a siver-smith_n fight_v with_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n or_o he_o fight_v with_o those_o beastly_a man_n there_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o man_n fight_v with_o beast_n when_o expose_v to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o hungry_a appetite_n for_o this_o be_v common_a in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n to_o have_v christian_n damnatos_fw-la ad_fw-la bestias_fw-la cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o usual_a speech_n in_o tertullian_n time_n be_v christianos_n ad_fw-la leones_n throw_v they_o to_o the_o lion_n but_o those_o be_v beast_n in_o man_n shape_n who_o possible_o make_v he_o despair_v of_o life_n as_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v gain-getting_a and_o maintain_v of_o man_n livelihood_n be_v shrewd_a temptation_n in_o superstitious_a mind_n to_o use_v impious_a mean_n for_o the_o support_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n n.b._n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o opposer_n of_o paul_n v._o 24_o 25_o 26_o &c_n &c_n paul_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o tarry_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n because_o he_o have_v a_o great_a door_n open_v in_o that_o great_a city_n yet_o have_v he_o many_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 16.8.9_o act_n 19.21_o 22._o but_o before_o this_o determine_a time_n of_o his_o departure_n thence_o come_v the_o devil_n raise_v up_o demetrius_n and_o he_o his_o fellow_n silversmith_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o fresh_a and_o fierce_a persecution_n against_o paul_n as_o one_o that_o impair_v their_o profit_n and_o spoil_v their_o trade_n of_o make_v silver-shrines_a for_o diana_n temple_n by_o his_o cry_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n n.b._n this_o temple_n of_o diana_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wondrous_a structure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n those_o silversmith_n make_v medal_n or_o portraiture_n of_o it_o in_o silver_n wherein_o their_o idol_n diana_n be_v express_v according_a to_o her_o image_n mention_v verse_n 35._o these_o shrine_v the_o superstitious_a people_n carry_v home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o friend_n not_o only_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o what_o a_o pilgrimage_n they_o have_v perform_v but_o also_o by_o these_o small_a portable_a temple_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o more_o their_o own_o devotion_n towards_o this_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o the_o like_a end_n carry_v about_o their_o agnus_n dei_n at_o this_o day_n n.b._n now_o that_o this_o shrine-making_a be_v a_o mighty_a gainful_a trade_n appear_v more_o than_o probable_a see_v that_o this_o wonderful_a fabric_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n in_o building_n and_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o asia_n before_o it_o come_v to_o its_o full_a perfection_n and_o the_o confluxe_n of_o all_o asia_n do_v contribute_v to_o the_o build_n of_o it_o so_o hither_o be_v the_o conflux_n of_o all_o asia_n superstition_n therefore_o all_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o asia_n must_v be_v universal_o the_o trafficker_n in_o this_o trade_n of_o shrine_n which_o must_v needs_o produce_v a_o most_o prodigious_a profit_n unto_o those_o medal-makers_n n.b._n demetrius_n do_v be_v sharp-sighted-enough_a in_o thing_n wherein_o self_n be_v concern_v ready_o observe_v how_o horrid_a a_o detriment_n be_v like_a to_o accrue_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-craft_n man_n by_o the_o gospel_n destroy_v that_o idolatry_n as_o daily_o it_o have_v do_v he_o call_v all_o those_o artificer_n together_o make_v a_o pestilent_a speech_n to_o they_o concern_v the_o deadness_n of_o their_o trade_n since_o paul_n preach_v in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o blow_v they_o up_o into_o a_o

be_v either_o hector_v by_o threaten_n or_o allure_v by_o flattery_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o ministry_n and_o desist_v from_o his_o preaching-work_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o silence_n will_v have_v be_v his_o security_n both_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o adverse_a jew_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n but_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o which_o himself_n denounce_v four_o this_o he_o do_v also_o with_o all_o confidence_n and_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n for_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v somewhat_o like_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o strong_a than_o death_n cant._n 8.6_o as_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o he_o so_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n act_v 21.13_o and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o confident_a because_o none_o be_v find_v so_o foolhardy_a to_o attempt_v the_o make_v he_o timorous_a and_o diffident_a as_o follow_v five_o no_v man_n forbid_v he_o not_o because_o the_o jew_n want_v malice_n or_o the_o pagan_n power_n but_o because_o god_n who_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o rage_a sea_n job_n 38.11_o who_o suffer_v not_o a_o dog_n to_o bark_v at_o israel_n come_n so_o calm_o out_o of_o enrage_a egypt_n exod._n 11._o v._o 7._o and_o who_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a lion_n that_o they_o hurt_v not_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o v._n 22._o do_v deliver_v paul_n both_o from_o nero_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o even_o in_o rome-heathen_a as_o impossible_a to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o stop_v the_o sun_n from_o shine_v or_o the_o wind_n from_o blow_v yet_o such_o attempt_n be_v in_o rome-anti-christian_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a may_v easy_o be_v exemplify_v joseph_n do_v indeed_o provide_v a_o granary_n or_o store-house_n of_o corn_n in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n against_o the_o famine_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o popish_a country_n want_v such_o a_o joseph_n public_a statute_n be_v make_v to_o forbid_v christian_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n from_o have_v either_o public_a or_o private_a place_n of_o meeting_n into_o worship_n god_n and_o no_o man_n encourage_v contrary_a to_o this_o here_o where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n forbid_v the_o supplement_n after_o the_o last_o of_o act_n 28._o chap._n xxix_o a_o scripture_n account_n of_o paul_n while_o at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n where_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n though_o guide_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o desist_v from_o give_v any_o far_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n and_o act_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n with_o who_o he_o be_v a_o constant_a companion_n in_o rome_n there_o must_v i_o begin_v this_o my_o supplement_n n.b._n wherein_o because_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v only_o a_o humane_a testimony_n be_v find_v both_o various_a and_o uncertain_a about_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o confine_v my_o follow_a discourse_n unto_o what_o be_v record_v by_o nicephorus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o from_o who_o conjectural_a relation_n nothing_o can_v be_v positive_o and_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n assert_v n.b._n now_o that_o the_o sequel_n and_o supplement_n of_o this_o apostolical_a history_n may_v be_v as_o harmonious_a homogeneal_a and_o symbolise_v with_o the_o former_a forego_v twenty_o eight_o chapter_n as_o the_o matter_n may_v admit_v i_o have_v think_v of_o this_o expedient_a to_o bottom_v my_o assertion_n still_o upon_o such_o historical_a hint_n as_o be_v find_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a apostles_n themselves_o which_o they_o write_v upon_o several_a occasion_n as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a account_n n._n b._n hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v lend_v we_o by_o the_o lord_n a_o divine_a clew_n of_o thread_n to_o lead_v we_o through_o this_o vast_a labyrinth_n of_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v so_o far_o as_o luke_n who_o write_v their_o act_n so_o call_v have_v lead_v we_o which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_n wonder_v of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v what_o wonder_v it_o contain_v not_o only_o such_o wonder_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o they_o to_o deliver_v preserve_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o prodigious_a apostolical_a work_n insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o attempt_v both_o of_o the_o tempter_n himself_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o of_o all_o his_o many_o and_o mighty_a tool_n which_o he_o employ_v for_o silence_v the_o apostle_n and_o for_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o act_v 28_o 22._o be_v confound_o disappoint_v n.b._n we_o may_v well_o therefore_o call_v that_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o act_n a_o name_n wherewith_o that_o holy_a penman_n luke_n &_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o modest_o content_v themselves_o but_o also_o the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n wherein_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v so_o wonderful_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o irresistible_o propagate_v by_o they_o when_o all_o man_n general_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o rank_n both_o prince_n and_o peasant_n oppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v have_v the_o multitude_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o and_o if_o all_o the_o seem_a sanctity_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o these_o every_o where_o be_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n speak_v against_o as_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o luke_n 2.34_o in_o all_o place_n by_o all_o people_n n.b._n now_o what_o can_v rational_o be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o desperate_a case_n and_o concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v and_o enter_v upon_o but_o that_o every_o natural_a man_n will_v at_o the_o least_o suspect_n that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n so_o general_o condemn_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o universal_a opposition_n yet_o do_v the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o run_v through_o the_o world_n like_o a_o sunbeam_n yea_o and_o do_v so_o much_o so_o universal_o and_o so_o constant_o flourish_v in_o despite_n of_o both_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n that_o indeed_o this_o become_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n n.b._n now_o wave_v ecclesiastical_a history_n let_v we_o still_o stick_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o far_o as_o they_o give_v light_n to_o this_o apostolical_a history_n reassuming_a the_o passage_n of_o providence_n that_o attend_v paul_n after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n the_o first_o remark_n far_o concern_v paul_n be_v his_o writing_n several_a epistle_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n to_o several_a church_n and_o person_n luke_n who_o accompany_v paul_n to_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o phrase_n we_o all_o along_o act_v 27._o and_o more_o express_o in_o act_n 28._o and_n when_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n verse_n 16_o etc._n etc._n give_v no_o far_a account_n of_o he_o but_o only_o of_o his_o lie_v a_o prisoner_n there_o for_o two_o whole_a year_n and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n act_v 28.30_o 31._o n.b._n as_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n spend_v all_o this_o two_o whole_a year_n time_n in_o his_o preach_a work_n for_o this_o will_v have_v weary_v hoth_o himself_o and_o his_o auditor_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a interval_n betwixt_o one_o exercise_n and_o another_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o private_a preparation_n in_o his_o study_n because_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a gift_n etc._n etc._n so_o nor_o may_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o indefatigable_a labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n can_v careless_o omit_v the_o improvement_n of_o his_o horae_n succisivae_fw-la or_o spare_v hour_n in_o this_o two_o whole_a year_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o rational_a to_o affirm_v that_o during_o this_o his_o long_a confinement_n he_o write_v sundry_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o but_o beside_o the_o rationality_n hereof_o some_o scripture-light_n may_v confirm_v it_o note_n as_o 1._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o write_v from_o rome_n this_o be_v render_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o from_o the_o postscript_n of_o that_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n write_v from_o rome_n thou_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o in_o other_o postscript_n to_o some_o

coloss_n he_o shall_v have_v again_o his_o freedom_n to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o provide_v to_o remove_v his_o old_a lodging_n from_o rome_n as_o a_o prisoner_n unto_o those_o city_n of_o greece_n as_o a_o free_a man_n again_o which_o most_o probable_o he_o do_v n.b._n so_o that_o if_o we_o trace_v paul_n hope_n and_o intention_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o philippi_n first_o phil._n 2.23_o 24._o nay_o yet_o far_o to_o coloss_n philemon_n verse_n 22._o but_o still_o far_o than_o both_o even_a into_o judea_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n heb._n 13.23_o tell_v those_o believe_a jew_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o proper_a centre_n of_o the_o whole_a circumference_n of_o those_o disperse_v to_o who_o james_n john_n and_o judas_n write_v their_o general_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o soon_o as_o timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o will_v both_o come_v together_o into_o those_o part_n to_o visit_v they_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v how_o long_a timothy_n stay_v from_o paul_n or_o where_o paul_n be_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o n.b._n paul_n mention_n a_o intention_n he_o have_v of_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o spain_n rom._n 15.24_o 28._o but_o this_o intent_n be_v long_o ago_o and_o he_o be_v hinder_v hitherto_o either_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o 1_o thess_n 2.18_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n otherwise_o dispose_v of_o he_o as_o act_n 19_o v._o 6_o 7._o or_o by_o other_o intervenient_a yet_o important_a occasion_n as_o rom._n 15.22_o 23._o or_o by_o his_o own_o infirmity_n through_o scourge_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o the_o urgent_a entreaty_n of_o other_o as_o act_n 10.48_o and_o 16.15_o and_o 28.14_o n.b._n but_o now_o he_o find_v some_o urgent_a cause_n of_o steer_v his_o course_n another_o way_n for_o the_o apostasy_n he_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n plain_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v more_o need_n for_o he_o to_o hasten_v thither_o than_o to_o go_v westward_o so_o that_o though_o this_o journey_n into_o spain_n be_v real_o intend_v yet_o be_v it_o general_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v prevent_v of_o it_o man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o jer._n 10.23_o but_o be_v overrule_v by_o god_n prov._n 16_o 9_o however_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o paul_n after_o this_o rele●se_n leave_v rome_n and_o preach_v in_o italy_n till_o timothy_n come_v to_o he_o what_o become_v of_o this_o apostle_n or_o timothy_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o far_a light_n after_o this_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v for_o some_o year_n but_o a_o attempt_v to_o trace_v he_o far_o without_o scripture_n light_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v ourselves_o a_o scripture_n account_v next_o of_o james_n peter_n judas_n and_o john_n after_o the_o last_o account_n of_o paul_n chap._n xxx_o first_o of_o james_n and_o then_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v lead_v we_o wave_v all_o other_o narratives_n from_o more_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a hand_n the_o most_o of_o which_o may_v be_v mark_v for_o monkish_a evaporation_n and_o the_o frothy_a exuberancy_n of_o wanton_a brain_n etc._n etc._n and_o stick_v still_o as_o close_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o have_v yet_o some_o far_a account_n of_o four_o apostle_n namely_o james_n peter_n judas_n and_o john_n in_o their_o apostolical_a book_n n.b._n the_o first_o be_v james_n who_o write_v the_o epistle_n of_o that_o name_n not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n matth._n 10.2_o who_o be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o herod_n in_o jerusalem_n probable_o long_a before_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o write_v any_o of_o their_o epistle_n act_n 12.1_o 2._o but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n matth._n 10.3_o call_v james_n the_o less_o mark_v 15.40_o and_o the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1.19_o as_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o his_o family_n and_o reckon_v with_o peter_n and_o john_n as_o a_o principal_a pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o who_o succeed_v his_o martyr_a namesake_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n that_o thunder_a brother_n of_o john_n in_o his_o apostleship_n at_o jerusalem_n n.b._n and_o sit_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n there_o act_v 15._o and_o conclude_v it_o there_o not_o withstand_v the_o presence_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o usurpation_n have_v the_o supremacy_n be_v sole_o belong_v to_o peter_n as_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v n.b._n this_o james_n be_v the_o residentiary_n apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o many_o year_n and_o write_v his_o catholic_n epistle_n but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o own_o death_n and_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n draw_v nigh_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o two_o expression_n he_o use_v in_o that_o epistle_n to_o wit_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n james_n 5.8_o 9_o wherein_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o city_n and_o people_n for_o kill_a christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o large_a matth._n 24._o do_v now_o approach_v very_o near_o n.b._n as_o this_o apostle_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o judea_n can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o look_v upon_o with_o a_o malicious_a eye_n by_o the_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n how_o those_o presage_a sign_n predict_v by_o christ_n matth._n 24._o grow_v on_o apace_o he_o live_v to_o see_v false_a prophet_n arise_v iniquity_n abound_v love_v wax_a cold_a a_o betray_n and_o undo_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n all_o forerunner_n and_o forewarder_n of_o that_o approach_a destruction_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v not_o but_o certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o that_o particular_a judgement_n day_n wherein_o christ_n will_v render_v vengeance_n on_o and_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o innocent_a sufferer_n upon_o tyrannical_a persecutor_n the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v now_o get_v to_o the_o very_a height_n of_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o believer_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o suffer_v for_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o proper_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v they_o deu._n 28._o verse_n 64._o wherein_o he_o comfort_v the_o persecute_v chap._n 1_o etc._n etc._n but_o denounce_v a_o direful_a doom_n against_o the_o persecutor_n chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o his_o insist_v upon_o that_o point_n of_o professor_n animate_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o these_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v so_o strenuous_o assert_v james_n observe_v how_o that_o wholesome_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n concern_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v at_o that_o time_n pervert_v by_o a_o licentious_a and_o sensual_a sort_n of_o professor_n rather_o libertine_n than_o christian_n make_v his_o remedy_n suitable_a to_o their_o malady_n and_o chief_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v manner_n correct_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o those_o loose_a coat_n thus_o they_o that_o will_v make_v straight_o a_o crooked_a stick_n do_v bend_v it_o the_o contrary_a way_n to_o its_o own_o crookedness_n and_o thus_o as_o augustin_n say_v this_o apostle_n do_v see_v some_o turn_n the_o grace_n god_n which_o paul_n have_v preach_v into_o wantonness_n he_o press_v the_o point_n of_o work_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o justify_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n or_o their_o faith_n can_v never_o justify_v their_o person_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v vain_a if_o their_o practice_n contradict_v their_o profession_n n.b._n paul_n write_v to_o a_o people_n many_o time_n of_o a_o pharisaical_a temper_n who_o of_o themselves_o lie_v too_o much_o stress_n upon_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o may_v he_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o superfluous_a to_o press_v pharisees_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o james_n write_v to_o such_o as_o be_v loose_a professor_n who_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o a_o bare_a historical_a faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o devil_n james_n 2.19_o and_o who_o neglect_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o save_v lively_a faith_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o turn_v the_o

may_v be_v call_v a_o reign_n only_a 95._o day_n n.b._n nor_o do_v vitellius_n fare_v better_a by_o his_o beastly_a &_o bloody_a practice_n for_o before_o the_o year_n go_v about_o the_o rumour_n of_o vespasian_n stir_v in_o egypt_n against_o he_o make_v his_o rabble_n of_o roar_a ruffian_n like_o himself_o soon_o to_o forsake_v he_o the_o citizen_n almost_o undo_v by_o his_o riotous_a excess_n etc._n etc._n seize_v upon_o he_o drag_v he_o through_o the_o street_n cast_v all_o kind_n of_o filth_n at_o he_o wound_v he_o with_o weapon_n and_o at_o last_o throw_v he_o off_o the_o stair_n into_o tiber_n as_o he_o have_v barbarous_o do_v to_o the_o brother_n of_o vespasian_n who_o succeed_v this_o wretch_n and_o who_o with_o his_o son_n titus_n his_o successor_n exercise_v more_o moderation_n towards_o christian_n but_o about_o 82_o year_n after_o christ_n domitian_n titus_n brother_n and_o one_o of_o a_o curse_a carriage_n from_o his_o cradle_n step_v up_o and_o about_o the_o year_n 90._o set_n on_o foot_n that_o second_o grand_a persecution_n as_o nero_n have_v do_v the_o first_o against_o the_o christian_n wherein_o this_o apostle_n be_v not_o devour_v by_o that_o bloody_a beast_n but_o only_o banish_v into_o pathmos_n where_o he_o lie_v five_o year_n a_o prisoner_n till_o nerva_n who_o succeed_v this_o tyrant_n domitian_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o 6._o or_o 7._o year_n and_o who_o release_v john_n and_o many_o more_o and_o countermand_v that_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o christian_n for_o which_o this_o emperor_n nerva_n be_v style_v a_o parent_n and_o patriot_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n thus_o marvellous_o both_o preserve_v and_o release_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n return_v to_o ephesus_n again_o and_o die_v there_o about_o three_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 98._o but_o for_o five_o year_n before_o his_o release_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o tribulation_n rev._n 1.9_o all_o which_o precious_a time_n god_n will_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o man_n to_o lose_v but_o to_o improve_v and_o therefore_o fall_v he_o into_o a_o divine_a rapture_n upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o pathmos_n rev._n 1.9_o 10._o wherein_o he_o receive_v the_o revelation_n from_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n represent_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v both_o her_o danger_n and_o her_o deliverance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n n.b._n this_o prophecy_n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o to_o deposit_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o then_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o miserable_o enough_o corrupt_v as_o be_v above_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o unchurche_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o light_n of_o this_o divine_a prophecy_n to_o other_o church_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o those_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o believe_a use_n of_o it_o rev._n 1.3_o and_o 22.7_o such_o precious_a treasure_n as_o christ_n hand_n out_o to_o his_o church_n in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v slight_v the_o manifestation_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n by_o our_o mediator_n to_o this_o apostle_n make_v the_o family_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v of_o god_n court_n and_o council_n great_a be_v the_o comfort_n to_o know_v god_n secret_n psalm_n 25.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.16_o gal._n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o hide_v from_o abraham_n gen._n 18.17_o n.b._n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o large_a analytical_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o my_o scripture_n prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o church_n history_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n add_v here_o only_o that_o it_o contain_v three_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o pagan_a which_o end_v at_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o 325_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o the_o papagan_a kingdom_n both_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o one_o literal_a and_o the_o other_o mystical_a and_o 3._o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lamb_n will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o both_o the_o dragon_n he_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n than_o the_o strong_a pagan_a prince_n or_o the_o strong_a papagan_a pope_n yea_o or_o the_o strong_a dragon_n or_o devil_n himself_o luke_n 11.21_o and_o 22._o and_o when_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 11_o 15_o 17._o then_o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n shall_v not_o only_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35_o 45._o n.b._n a_o little_a stone_n from_o small_a beginning_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o persevere_v kingdom_n and_o perpetual_a not_o like_o the_o other_o forego_v kingdom_n which_o have_v their_o certain_a bound_n and_o period_n appoint_v they_o beyond_o which_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v only_a day_n be_v allow_v for_o those_o king_n but_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n of_o day_n week_n month_n or_o year_n dan._n 2.44_o and_o 7.9_o 12_o 14_o 18_o 27._o n.b._n and_o the_o celestial_a being_n glorify_v saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o exert_v his_o power_n and_o for_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n and_o set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psa_n 2.6_o where_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o reve._n 11.15_o 17._o and_o 12.10_o sing_v halelujah_n because_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v revel_v 19.6_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v isa_n 9.6_o shall_v be_v a_o peaceable_a as_o well_o as_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n for_o then_o all_o his_o foe_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n rev._n 11.18_o and_o 16.17_o and_o 19.15_o 16_o 19_o 21._o n.b._n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v revel_v 20.2_o 3._o can_v bear_v a_o low_a construction_n than_o this_o at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o denote_v statum_fw-la tranquillum_fw-la a_o serene_a calm_n and_o sublime_o peaceable_a time_n of_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o enjoy_v her_o free_a liberty_n for_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n without_o any_o molestation_n or_o temptation_n to_o idolatry_n than_o no_o imposition_n and_o penalty_n for_o nonconformity_n as_o former_o she_o have_v have_v either_o from_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n or_o pope_n n.b._n and_o this_o must_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o after_o this_o large_a space_n of_o time_n which_o the_o lamb_n grant_v to_o his_o bride_n upon_o her_o marriage_n with_o he_o at_o the_o jew_n conversion_n rom_n 11.15_o rev._n 19.7_o of_o a_o long_a feast_n with_o he_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o plentiful_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o gospel_n ordinance_n call_v the_o marriage-supper_n matth._n 22.2_o and_o 25.10_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o after_o his_o long_a restraint_n and_o bestir_v himself_o in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o vassal_n for_o make_v one_o more_o attempt_n to_o ruin_v the_o lamb_n bride_n rev._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o where_o that_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o devil_n rude_a rabble_n gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n round_o walk_v job_n 1.7_o be_v compare_v to_o ezekiel_n gog_n and_o magog_n for_o the_o like_a number_n design_n and_o end_n in_o their_o own_o destruction_n ezek._n 38.4_o 6_o 18._o to_o 23._o then_o follow_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 20.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o grand_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postulatum_fw-la or_o inquiry_n be_v at_o what_o period_n of_o time_n will_v christ_n begin_v this_o his_o three_o peaceable_a kingdom_n the_o answer_n in_o short_a be_v this_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o discovery_n of_o such_o divine_a secret_n and_o mystery_n both_o by_o daniel_n and_o by_o john_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o

n.b._n 200_o year_n may_v be_v allow_v he_o for_o grow_v into_o his_o virile_a state_n of_o domineer_a royalty_n which_o carry_v the_o account_n to_o the_o year_n 600_o and_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o reckon_v from_o his_o first_o rise_v or_o first_o reign_v hoc_fw-la restat_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la guess_v be_v but_o a_o vanity_n where_o there_o want_v scripture_n light_n to_o ground_n and_o guide_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o too_o light_o value_v a_o man_n reputation_n to_o venture_v rash_o upon_o such_o rock_n as_o too_o many_o famous_a man_n have_v split_v their_o credit_n upon_o by_o their_o particular_a determination_n which_o time_n the_o best_a expositor_n have_v confute_v as_o false_a but_o much_o more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n large_o handle_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v though_o antichrist_n have_v still_o many_o score_n of_o year_n wherein_o to_o continue_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13.5_o 7._o as_o fix_v the_o epocha_n upon_o the_o six_o century_n do_v necessary_o imply_v n.b._n yet_o our_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o interlace_v with_o the_o tedious_a time_n of_o this_o beast_n beastly_a reign_n some_o lucid_a intervall_n to_o support_v the_o feeble_a faith_n and_o tremble_a hope_n of_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o ten_o primitive_a persecution_n god_n now_o and_o then_o stop_v the_o career_n of_o those_o pagan_a persecutor_n and_o give_v his_o persecute_a saint_n a_o little_a leave_n as_o in_o job_n phrase_n to_o swallow_v down_o their_o spittle_n but_o more_o especial_o when_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n n.b._n and_o after_o the_o church_n have_v about_o 97_o year_n rest_v by_o time_n which_o may_v be_v well_o mean_v that_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n rev._n 8.1_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n after_o the_o six_o seal_n have_v destroy_v the_o pagan_a state_n which_o the_o dragon_n have_v make_v his_o drudge_n to_o destroy_v the_o gospel-church_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o trumpet-prophecy_n so_o therein_o all_o along_o god_n give_v his_o church_n some_o little_a reviving_n in_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o papagan_a power_n or_o antichrist_n hitherto_o and_o will_v do_v so_o till_o the_o vial_n destroy_v he_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o to_o give_v his_o persecute_a people_n now_o and_o then_o some_o respite_n &_o intermission_n or_o some_o cool_a time_n from_o hot_a persecution_n only_o but_o god_n also_o scatter_a cordial_n for_o corroborate_n and_o comfort_v their_o spirit_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n n.b._n as_o one_a it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o pagan_a persecute_v emperor_n be_v so_o short_a live_v insomuch_o that_o 27_o of_o they_o god_n blow_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a chair_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n be_v defeat_v of_o his_o first_o design_n for_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o rout_v up_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pagan_a power_n that_o itself_o be_v rout_v up_o by_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o church_n over-lived_n to_o see_v n.b._n 2_o no_o less_o joy_n it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o see_v the_o devil_n defeat_v in_o his_o second_o design_n against_o she_o by_o his_o pour_v out_o the_o puddle_n water-flood_n of_o arrianism_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n his_o her_z in_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12.6_o 14._o and_o make_v the_o earth_n help_v she_o verse_n 16._o to_o wit_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n which_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n summon_v in_o upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o year_n 410_o and_o waste_v the_o western_a part_n of_o it_o about_o the_o 480_o d._n year_n all_o which_o interspace_n the_o church_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n yea_o and_o during_o this_o double_a design_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o church_n the_o former_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o pagan_a the_o latter_a of_o a_o christian_a arrian_n yet_o deny_v christ_n deity_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o white_a robe_n give_v to_o those_o cry_a soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6.11_o n.b._n the_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n of_o seal_v and_o secure_v 144000_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v his_o second_o design_n succeed_v for_o beside_o the_o hide_v place_n prepare_v of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n in_o persecution_n she_o be_v bear_v as_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o eagle_n as_o exodus_fw-la 19_o 4_o and_o deut._n 32.11_o to_o soar_v above_o its_o reach_n rev._n 12.6_o 14._o so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n pelagian_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o by_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o general_a council_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n n.b._n 3_o still_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v preserve_v under_o anti-christ_n the_o last_o attempt_n of_o a_o dare_a devil_n when_o he_o find_v it_o impracticable_a to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n that_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n rev._n 12.17_o though_o he_o slay_v the_o witness_n yet_o he_o can_v bury_v they_o god_n stir_v up_o friend_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perish_v and_o as_o the_o five_o trumpet_n blow_v up_o the_o saracen_n who_o enter_v spain_n the_o 714_o year_n within_o 80_o year_n time_n overran_a it_o and_o many_o other_o country_n italy_n itself_o etc._n etc._n &_o be_v get_v to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o but_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o pull_v in_o his_o push_a horn_n so_o the_o six_o trumpet_n bring_v up_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o twelve_o century_n in_o ottoman_n year_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1296_o join_v with_o the_o saracen_n they_o be_v a_o curb_n to_o papistry_n and_o a_o scourge_n to_o papist_n rev._n 9.20_o for_o none_o worship_v image_n as_o papist_n do_v as_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v a_o rampart_n to_o the_o protestant_n so_o have_v he_o be_v and_o be_v still_o rampant_a to_o popish_a country_n what_o father_n service_n god_n have_v for_o he_o of_o that_o kind_a be_v yet_o unknown_a but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o pour_v out_o seven_o vial_n gradual_o upon_o the_o beast_n to_o destroy_v he_o bring_v the_o great_a comfort_n rev._n 11.15_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n hab._n 2.3_o dan._n 8.19_o etc._n etc._n then_o expire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o then_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n worship_n and_o witness_n both_o which_o have_v be_v suppress_v shall_v be_v open_v rev._n 11.19_o this_o be_v the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v rev._n 20._o a_o serene_a and_o peaceable_a state_n till_o the_o battle_n with_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v end_v with_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o triumphant_a state_n rev._n 21.22_o chapter_n see_v these_o say_n there_o can_v agree_v with_o no_o other_o state_n rev._n chapter_n 12_o 13.14_o 15_o to_o 20._o do_v explain_v what_o be_v foretell_v in_o chap._n 11._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v there_o be_v certain_o a_o time_n predict_v and_o prefix_v by_o god_n wherein_o the_o belove_a city_n as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v rev._n 20.9_o shall_v have_v a_o golden_a age_n and_o halcyon_n day_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n which_o space_n of_o time_n be_v repeat_v six_o several_a time_n express_o rev._n 20.2_o 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o though_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v most_o mysterious_a and_o as_o jerom_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n quot_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la tot_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o mystery_n which_o may_v most_o sure_o be_v assert_v concern_v the_o 20_o chapter_n that_o have_v be_v a_o subject_n of_o so_o many_o differ_v and_o contrary_a interpretation_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v witty_o call_v a_o holy_a disease_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o 1._o tertullian_n contra_fw-la martion_n 2._o irenaeus_n tract_n contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la 3._o justin_n martyr_n who_o of_o a_o philosopher_n become_v a_o christian_a about_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o john_n the_o divine_a the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n 4._o papias_n who_o be_v st._n john_n scholar_n and_o a_o godly_a bishop_n in_o that_o time_n 5._o hilarius_n a_o divine_a of_o eminent_a endowment_n 6._o lactantius_n that_o eloquent_a and_o candid_a writer_n call_v the_o christian_a cicero_n instit_fw-la lib._n 7._o where_o he_o express_v this_o